IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-S)
k
A
{/
:/.
^
v..
^
'^
1.0
11.25
l^|2^ 12.5
«" KiS mil 2.2
^ ^ ill 10
m
\A. III! 1.6
O /-/////
,VJ
Phrifnprj4nliii
Sciaices
CorpoMon
23 WEST MAIN STR IT
WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580
(716) 872-4503
v
iV
-^^
<>
U
plj^
<«^^
I/.
xP
CIHM/ICMH
Microfiche
Series.
CIHM/ICIVIH
Collection de
microfiches.
Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut Canadian de microreproductions histuriques
^
Tschnical and Bibliographic Notas/Notes tachniquas at bibliographiquas
The(
to th
Tha Instituta has attamptad to obtain tha bast
original copy availabia for filming. Faatures of this
copy which may ba bibliographically uniqua,
which may altar any of tha imagas in tha
raproduction, or which may significantly changa
tha usual mathod of filming, ara chackad balow.
n
Colourad covars/
Couvartura da coulaur
I I Covars damagad/
Couvartura andommagia
Covars rastorad and/or laminated/
Couvartura rastaur^ at/ou palliculAa
Covar titia missing/
La titra da couvartura manqua
Colourad maps/
Cartas g^ographiquas an coulaur
Colourad ink (i.a. other than blue or black)/
Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire)
Coloured plates and/or illustrations/
Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur
Bound with other material/
Relii avec d'autres documents
n
n
Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion
along interior margin/
La re liure serrie peut causer de I'ombre ou de la
distorsion le long de la marge intirieure
Blank leaves added during restoration may
appear within the text. Whenever possible, these
have been omitted from filming/
11 se peut que certaines pages blanches ajouties
Icrs d'une restauration apparaissent dans le texte,
mais, lorsque cela itait possible, ces pages n'ont
pas 6x6 filmAes.
L'Institut a microfilm^ la mailleur exemplaire
qu'il iui a ite possible da sa procurer. Las details
da cet exemplaire qui sont peut-dtre uniques du
point de vue bibliographiqua, qui peuvent modifier
una image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une
modification dans la mdthoda normale de filmage
sont indiquAs ci-dessous.
n
n
n
n
D
D
n
Coloured pages/
Pages de couleur
Pages damaged/
Pages endommagies
Pages restored and/or laminated/
Pages restaurias et/ou pelliculdas
Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/
Pages d^colories, tacheties ou piquees
Pages detached/
Pages ddtach^es
Showthrough/
Transparence
Qjality of print varies/
Quality inigale de I'impression
Includes supplementary material/
Comprend du material suppl^mantaire
Only edition available/
Seule idition disponible
Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata
slips, tissues, etc., have been refilmed to
ensure the best possible image/
Las pages totalament ou partiellement
obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata, une pelure,
etc., ont iti filmdes i nouveau da facon i
obtenir la meilleure image possible.
Thei
post
of th
filmii
Origi
begli
theli
slon,
othei
first I
slon,
or illi
The I
shall
TINU
whici
Maps
diffei
entlrf
begin
right
requii
meth
B
Additional comments:/
Commentairas suppldmantairas:
Various pagings.
This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/
Ce document est film* au taux de rMuction indiqui ci-dassous.
^OX 14X 18X 22X
12X
16X
J
20X
26X
30X
24X
28X
12
32X
tails
du
sdifier
une
nage
The copy filmed here has been reproduced thanks
to the generosity of:
University of Saslcatcliewan
Sasicatoon
The images appearing here are the best quality
possible considering the condition and legibility
of the original copy and in keeping with the
filming contract specifications.
L'exempiaire film6 fut reproduit g.'Ace d la
gAnArositd de:
University of Sasltatchewan
Sasicatoon
Les images suivantes ont 6td reproduites avec le
plus grand soin, compte tenu de la condition et
de la nettet6 de l'exempiaire filmi, et en
conformity avec ies conditions du contrat de
fllmage.
Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed
beginning with the front cover and ending on
the last page with a printed or illustrated Impres-
sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All
other original copies are filmed beginning on the
first page with a printed or Illustrated impres-
sion, and ending on the last page with a printed
or illustrated impression.
The last recorded frame on each microfiche
shall contain the symbol — ^> (meaning "CON-
TINUED "), or the symbol V (meaning "END"),
whichever applies.
Les exemplaires originaux dont la couverture en
papier est imprimie sont film6s en commenpant
par le premier plat et en terminant soit par la
derniire page qui comporte une empreinte
d'Impresslon ou d'illustration, soit par le second
plat, selon le cas. Tous les autres exemplaires
originaux sont filmds an commenpant par la
premlAre ppge qui comporte une empreinte
d'impreasion ou d'illustration et en terminant par
la dernidre page qui comporte une telle
empreinte.
Un des symboies suivants apparaitra sur la
dernidre image de cheque microfiche, selon le
cas: ie symbole — ► signifie "A SUIVRE", le
symboie V signifie "FIN ".
Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at
different reduction ratios. Those too large to be
entirely included in one exposure are filmed
beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to
right and top to bottom, as many frames as
required. The following diagrams illustrate the
method:
Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent dtre
filmis i des taux de reduction diff6rents.
Lorsque le document est trop grand pour dtre
reproduit en un seul clich6, il est film6 d partir
de i'angle supdriour gauche, de gauche d droite,
et de haut en bas, en prenant le nombre
d'images nicessaire. Les diagrammes suivants
illustrent la mdthode.
rata
Blure,
J
2X
1
2
3
1
2
3
4
5
6
@
^
t3
M
Entered according to Act of the Provincial Legislature, in the year
of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and fifty-tzvo, hy
Heney Mflvillb, M.D., in the Office of the Registrar of
the Province of Canada.
THE EISE MD PROGKESS
OP
TrailT COLLEGE, TOROJVTO ;
WITH
'b#
A SKETCH OF THE LIFE
OF THE V
f
LORD BISHOP OF TORONTO,
AS CONNECTED WITH CIIUKCH KDUCATION IN CANADA.
'■^N
^
BT
. ?«*5'i?S?'A5*^?^ .
HENRY
PROPESSOn OF SURGERY.
MELVILLE, M.D.,.:^ \)' ^*^^M^^
V »?►
TORONTO :
HENRY ROWSELL.
1862.
JAN 7 1966
TO TllU
B E N E F A C T O li S
OF
TRINITY COLLEGE, TORONTO,
THIS VOLUME IS INSCRIBED,
AS A MEMORIAL OF THEIR CHRISTIAN EXERTIONS
IN THE FURTHERANCE OF
PI
RELIGIOUS EDUCATION.
COPYRIGHT SECURED.
Entered in pursuance of the provisions of an Act of the Legislature of the
Province of Canada, 4 and 5 Victoria, Cap. 61, i„ the office of the Registrar erf
the Province, at Toronto, April, 1852, by Henry Melville.
,'
PREFACE.
The only merit claitnccl for this Work, is dnc to the
industry required for the compilation of the materials of
which it is principally composed, and the care bestowed
upon its preparation for, and progress through the T^-ess.
The motive which induced its publication, was a desire
to preserve in a compact and more permanent form, than
that in which they already existed, the various documents,
which had from time to time appeared in the public
Journals, connected with the establisiimcnt of this noble
institution and the several interesting ceremonies which
have marked its progress.
Such a memorial of their Christian exertions on behalf of
Religious education, and of the untiring and successful
championship of our Venerable Diocesan, it was hoped,
would prove acceptable to the promoters of the enterprisj
in the Province, and the Church at large.
In connecting the narrative of these interesting circum-
stances, it was impossible to avoid all comment on the
causes which instigated the movement for the establishment
of a Church University, or the obstacles which have been
Yl
PREFACE.
!1 .
I i
encountered in carrying out the de.«ign. For the opinions
expressed in these commentaries iho compiler alone is
responsible. He is under many obligations to the Lord
Bishop for permission to use the various documents here
published, as well as for the most important informraion
and assistance in the preparation of the book. To the
Honourable Chief Justice Robinson and the Venerable
Archdeacon Bethune, his acknowledgments are due for
permission to use their respective manuscripts, and for
severa! valuable suggestions. To the Reverend Provost
Whittaker he would also express his thanks for a similar
favour ; and to the Reverend R. J. Macgeovge, for material
aid in the completion of the undertaking.
Not the least attractive part of the publication remains to
be noticed. The Biographical Memoir of the Lord Bishop,
which is incorporated with this history, has been prepared
from the most authentic sources ; and is offered as a tribute
of respect to those wl o know how to appreciate his sterling
character, his benevolence and pastoral care, and who
cherish the remembrance of long years of personal friend-
ship and communion with him.
INTRODUCTION.
The earliest records of Collegiate Institutions afford
co.ivincing evidence, that they sprung from an earnest
desire entertained by learned and enterprising men, to
disseminate among other? the knowledge they had acquired
after careful and fruitful study; aud to awaken and pro-
mote an appetite aud love for those literary pursuits which
they had found so captivating and beneficial. In carrying
out so noble and philanthropic a design, they associated
themselves for the purpose of delivering public instruction,
to all who were desirous of embracing the ojoportunity and
advantage thus offered to them. The schools then formed,
became the models on which the establishments of future
ages were founded by public authority, under the style of
Universities.
The relative antiquity of the several schools of this early
period has been the cause of much learned and keen
controveisy. Whether Paris or Bologna should take pre-
cedence, or wiietjier Oxford and Cambridge should not
share in the renown of being the first pioneers of learning
with their Continental contemporaries, although a question
of peculiar interest to the antiquarian Scholar, is not alto-
gether relevant to our present purpose. The principal and
important points which \v<^ seek to establish are, that from
their commencement, these institutions have been recog-
8
INTRODUCTIOiV.
iiized and upheld by regal favour and public authority; that
religious instruction was a primary feature, and forined the
fundamental basis of the system of education ; and that
they were closely connected with ecclesiastical establish-
ments, and under the supervision and control of episcopal
functionaries.
■f
Much traditionary narrative is mixed up with the history
of these primitive seminaries, in which their existence is
attributed to the munificencp of kings, and the protection
of royal authority. Although the result of voluntary efforts
as already stated, there yet appears to be every reason for
supposing, that they speedily attracted and engaged the
attention of the reigning monarchs. To Charlemagne is
ascribed the honour of founding the University of Paris.
The character of this sovereign as recorded in the pages
of history, justifies the belief that he was sincere in his
efforts to " dilfuse among his subjects generally some por-
tion of education, and particularly among the clergy and
those designed for the sacred profession. For this purpose
he enacted that schools should be established in all epis-
copal and collegiate churches, and that these should be open
to all students." (a) The public recognition of the University
of Paris by other sovereigns is clearly established. In 1169,
Henry II. of England offered to refer his dispute with
Becket to this school ;(i) and we find that the influence
exercised by it speedily aroused the jealousy of the Roman
a. Professor Jlalden. on the Origin of Universities. [We acknowledge our
obligations to this little work, for many of the statements here given. It is
replete with information of the most curious and valuable description, and in the
absence of many of tho authorities referred to, we have freely availed ourselves
of the fruits of his industry and reseaiches.]
b. Halhaii, Middif A
,'»-■.■*■ ciiap. IX. parr 2.
i history
itence is
rotection
y efforts
ason for
ged the
lagne is
if Paris.
3 pages
in his
ne por-
•gy and
purpose
11 epis-
be open
iversity
n 1169,
e with
fluence
Roman
edge our
;n. It is
nd in the
ourselves
INTRODUCTION. q
Pontiff,. Decrees were issued by Alexander and Innoeent
deelaring the qualifications of teachers, regnlating the fee.'
and confirming the validity of title., and degrees. The'
teachers and learners were not tardy i„ perceiving the
advantages of the unity thus conferred upon them by the
highest power in Christendom; and in the most ancient
deed of the University which has been preserved, of the
date A. D 1221, they adopt the style, " We, the University
of the Masters and Scholars of Paris."(e) Durin.^ the
ponttireate of Nicholas IV., the privileges of this Univt^sity
were extended in a remarkable manner by a decree which
conferred upon the doctors who were there approved the
valuable distinction of being accounted doctors evcywl'tet
and te power of teaching, lecturing, and directing public
schools "(.) The right of any sovereign to erect a Univer!
2 m h.s own dominions was never questioned, but i, was
he pope alone who could make the degrees va id beyond
.hchmtts of the university in which they were eonf red
and gtve them an authority through Christendom. T ,'
N chT T? '° "'^ '^'"' -P--'y ^"-<ed in the bull ^
Nicholas v., by which the University of CI.
established.(.) Louis VII ,„,, , 1 ^"^ "^^^
, , ^ ' ^"- "'"l ''JS son Philip Augustus
conferred upon the members of this Univerfity ^Z
pecultar privileges and legal exemptions.,/) These p2i
Ch s V, h '• '\"' ^''"''' '"'"' C"-'- y- and
Charles VI., havtng each and all besiowed upon it some
marlcs of royal favour; in the instance of the'latter Idn"
c. Maiden quoting Crevier.
d. Maiden as above..
/• Du Boull.,, HMory of ,he IJ„.vo„i,,, „f P,ri..
10
INTRODUCTION.
these were of such a liberal nature as to have given rise to
the style of "the first-born daughter of the king," as
applied to the University.(^)
In 1158, the University of Bologna was similarly em-
powered by the Emperor Frederic Barbarossa, and under
the guidance of the celebrated Irnerius it continued to
derive, from time to time, great countenance and authority
from the Republic of Bologna, the Emperors Henry V. and
Lothaire. Nor was the interest thus manifested confined to
mere acts of recognition or decrees of authority, but it was
displayed in beneficial deeds of a substantial nature, which
evinced a strong personal regard for the welfare and cha-
racter of the institution. Thus the Emperor Frederic II.,
about the year 1220, transmitted to the philosophical school
certain works of Aristotle and other philosophers, which he
had caused to be translated into Latin from the original
Greek or from Arabic versions, (/i)
The University of Salerno, principally and justly cele-
brated as the first and most famous school of medicine, is
said to have been established by Roger I., Prince of
Salerno ; and subsequently received a constitution from
Frederic II., (^) who also founded the University of Naples.
This latter establishment never attained any great celebrity,
nor were its degrees much regarded by other Universities ;
a circumstance which is ascribed by Savigny to the fact,
that the degrees were formally conferred by the King him-
self, and not by the academical faculties. Maiden curiously
a;. On the authority Conringius from Filesac.
h. Maiden from Conringius.
/. Maiden from Conringius.
IMTRODUCTIOW.
11
^en rise to
ting
)j
as
ilarly em-
ind under
itinued to
authority
ry V. and
3onfined to
but it was
lire, which
! and cha-
•ederic II.,
cal school
which he
e original
istly cele-
dicine, is
Prince of
tion from
>f Naples,
celebrity,
versities ;
• the fact,
iing him-
curiously
\
enough explains It by supposing, " that as Frederic was
always denounced as the enemy of the Church, the degrees
never received from the Popes that catholic extension, >(
which the Pope alone was considered to have the power
of giving."
The oldest tradition concerning the University of Oxford
ts, that it was founded by King Alfred, about the year 890
a statement which is thus defended by Mr. Hallam : " Since'
a school for dialectics and rhetoric subsisted at Oxford a
town of but middling si.e, and not the seat of a bishop, we
are naturally led to refer its foundation to one of our kings ■
and none who had reigned after Alfred appears to have'
mantfested such zeal for learning."(J) The accuracy of
this tradmon appears to be questioned, but however this
may be, there is no doubt that it received the countenance
and favour of He„,y II. and Richard, and that during their
re.gns u grew up into a most flourishing condition. It
was called a University ;„ „ ui- .
A D l^ni , "'^'fy '" " public instrument of John
A. D. 1301, a date eariier than any at which the word is
applied to Paris.(>i) Its earliest charter was conferred by
John; Its privileges were confirmed and extended byHenn^
m Edwards I. II., and III., and by succeeding kings.(0
upon an act of mcoiporation, which was passed in the ,3,h
aJso confirmed by papal authority, and was mentioned in the
Vtenne A. D. 121, ; the authority of the popes, however,
.;. Middle Ages, cha,..ix. part 2.
k. From Dyer.
/. Maiden.
B
\
\2
INTRODUCTION.
^
was but little regarded by several monarchs. Edward I.
published a brief, which was confirmed by the parliament,
against the proceedings of the preaching friars at Oxford,
although supported by papal bulls.(m) Edward III. also
issued an ordinance, in consequence of petitions from the
Universities on the one hand, and the mendicant orders on
the other, by which it was enacted, " that all bulls and
processes issuing from the court of Rome, and procured by
the friars against either of the Universities or any person in
them, should thenceforth be absolutely null and void."(w)
Collegiate foundations were established in Oxford at a
very early period ; University and Baliol Colleges, during
the reign of Henry Til. ; Merton College, in that of Edward
I. ; and Oriel with the license of Edward II. " So little
honour," says Professor Maiden, is " attached in history to
the memory of this unhappy prince, that it will be charitable
to bear in mind his connection with a foundation which is
now the institution of the greatest utility and highest repu-
tation in the University."
In 1 109, Joffred, Abbot of Croyland, " sent over to his
manor of Cotenham, nigh Cambridge, Gislebert, his fellow
monk and professor of divinity, and three other monks who
followed him into England. From Cotenham they repaired
daily to Cambridge, and there, in a public barn hired for
the purpose, made open profession of their sciences, and in
a little time drew a number of scholars together. "(o) Such
was the unpretending origin of the now famous University
on the banks of the Cam. Mr. Hallam states that the
/n. Ayliffe'a History of Oxford.
n. Dyer.
0. Maldan on the authority of Djr«r.
INTRODUCTIOM.
IS
g, is ill
carhest menlio,, of Cambridge, as a place oflearning, „ .„
a passage of Matthew Paris, in which he states that in 1209
many students of Oxford migrated thither, and that they
would not have gone to a town so distant, if it had not been
already a seat of academical instruction. The period of its
first meorporalion would appear to have been the 15th of
Hen^, III. in 1231. There is also another royal enactment,
of the 45th of Henry III., i„ which the privileges of the
University are still more distinctly recognized. The first
formal charter, however, would appear to have been
gran^3d in the 20th of Edward I., which was subsequently
much extended by Edwards II. and III., Riehard II. and
Henry IV. ; they were also confirmed by Edwards IV. and
VI. and Elizabeth; and finally ratified by an Act of
Par lament for the incorporation of both these Universities,
.n the 15th of Elizabeth chap. 29. ,n .he second year o^
the pontificate of John XXII., a bull was issued, in which
t..e privileges conferred by former Popes and Kings were
mentioned and confirmed. From the date of this Rule,
Cambridge was fully recognized by all the Universities o
Ch„stendom.(;,) It does not appear, however, to have been
very much troubled with papal bulls and rescripts.
The University of St. Andrews was founded in 1411, by
Hemy Wardlaw Bishop of the Diocese; and upon the
request of James I., the Bishop and the heads o
Augnstinian Priory, a bull was issued in its favour by
Benedict XIII. in 14IS Th. v , '"ivour by
valn.hl ■ "^ "''" S''^»'^d '» i' many
valuable privileges and exceptions. Several other benefae^
ratified by the King in 1432.
P' Maiden.
14
INTRODUCTION.
• ' I
The University of Glasgow was established in 1450, by a
bull of Pope Nicholas V., issued at the request of James II.,
who granted to it a royal charter in 1453, conferring the
usual privileges. In 1572, the magistrates of the town
conveyed to the College certain Church property which had
been granted to them, making it a special foundation, and
this endowment and foundation were confirmed by Act of
Parliament. James VI. added largely to the endowment in
1577, and the charter then granted is the basis of its present
constitution.
The University of Old Aberdeen was founded in 1494,
on the models of Paris and Bologna. Marischal College, in
New Aberdeen, which claims to be a separate University,
was founded in 1593, by William Earl of Marischal. The
deed of foundation has been confirmed by Act of Par-
liament.
In 1582, James VI. empowered the Provost and Town
Council of Edinburgh to make certain provisions for the
accommodation of professors of all the faculties and liberal
sciences, and for schools for teaching. In accordance with
this license, they opened an academy, for the use and
benefit of which the King, in 1584, granted certain property
to the magistrates and Town Council ; and in 1612 he gave
a charter confirming all that they had done. In 1821 an
Act of Parliament was passed, by which the erection of the
College, as a College for the profession of theology, phi-
losophy and humanity, and all the existing Royal Acts in
its favour were ratified.
In like manner it might be easily shewn, that all modern
INTRODUCTION.
16
institutions, however originating, have considered it neces-
sary to seek for and obtain the Royal sanction and authority, .
for establishing the validity of their privileges and the'
powers they desired to enjoy; and that the Sovereign pre-
rogative has been exercised in some instances without, and>
in other cases confirmatory of, parliamentary incorporation/
Such instances are however sufficiently patent to the ordi-
nary reader to prevent the necessity of recitation.
One point of great interest in this argument must not
be overlooked. We find in the history of those revolutions
which have altered the political constitution of some
countries, and are justly said to have shaken society in
them to its foundations, that the immunities and posses-
sions derived from such authority, have been almost inva-
riably respected and upheld. Examples of this honourable
and pious observance of chartered powers and vested rights
are not wanting even where democracy is the ruling prin-i
ciple. It is well known, that in the United States there are
institutions which still retain their original charters and
endowments, confirmed by the national government.
To the character of the instruction imparted, even at the
earliest periods of these schools, we find a religious ten-
dency given-limited it may have been, in accordance with
the spirit of the age-but still sufficiently distinctive.
At the commencement of the 12th century, when the
general gloom which pervaded Europe was dispelled by
the mtellectual excitement of individual minds, we find the
study of law and theology revived, and medicine assuming
the character of a science. The learning of the East
16
INTRODUCTION.
began to infuse a new spirit of activity ; the modern lan-
guages were cultivated and formed ; and a tone of chi-
valrous and devotional enterprise was engendered by the
Crusades. The seats of learning then in existence, or
springing into life, exercised a powerful and beneficial
influence upon the mind of Christendom. Among these,
the University of Paris certainly appears to have attained
a leading status. It is recorded that the n*.ost ancient
part of this University was the faculty of Arts or Philosophy.
" But," says Maiden, " the event which gave a new life to
the University of Paris, and from which in fact its existence
as a University must be dated, was, that from the beginning
of the twelfth century Paris became the resort of learned
men, who attached themselves in some sort to the existing
school of Arts, but leaving to inferior teachers this prelimi-
nary learning, delivered public lectures in theology.
Among the most celebrated of the theologians who flou-
rished in the reign of Louis VII., was Peter Lombard,
whose book of sentences became a text-book in scholastic
theology. (<?)
)»
In the primitive stage of the study of theology, there does
not seem to have been any very definite form of theological
instruction adopted, nor any prescribed course required for
obtaining the dignity of a teacher. If the reputation for
eloquence, learning and industry, of a student under the
theologians who taught in the schools, was suflicient to
attract an audience, he undertook to expound the scriptures.
Restrictions of a wholesome nature were speedily imposed
however ; the more learned and celebrated teachers asso-
q. Filesac — Hallam's Middle Ages, chap. ix. part 2.
INTRODUCTIOW.
17
ciatecl themselves, and established a rule that no one should
be allowed to teach without their approbation and permis-
sion, and this was only to be obtained after examination
and a public trial of their ability. The value of the title
thus obtained was much appreciated ; and the degree of
doctor, then instituted, became a prize of great moment.
The earliest example of the application of this honourable
appellative occurred in the person of Stephen Lan^ton
Archbishop of Canterbury, (.) of whom Innocent°IIl'
declares, that "it was not to bo imputed as a fault to
Langton, but rather to be remembered to his honour, that
he had spent a long time at Paris in liberal studies, and
made so great proficiency, that he earned the dignity of
Doctor, not only in the liberal faculties, but also in the
theological studies. "(*)
Hitherto all the faeuUies were included in the four nation,
of the School of Arts, and in an important bull of Gregory
IX after regulating the admission of masters of theology
and the canon law, he ordains that "with regarH ;, .he
students rf medicine and the a.«., the chancelbr shdl
promise toexamine the masters in good faith, and admitting
only the worthy, he shall keep out the unworthy." (.) But
m consequence of some disturbances created by the Domi-
nican Friars, who wished to usurp all the chairs of the
distmc, aculttes were formed, which were represented and
governed by their respective deans, (a)
T. Maiden.
t. Du BouIIay and Conringius.
w- Maiden.
18
INTRODUCTION.
The study of civil law, which had been introduced in tho
twelfth century, was forbidden by Pope Honorius 111., but
the faculty of law was not extinguished, for the study of
pontificial or canon law survived, and was encouraged by
ecclesiastical authority. Some attempts were made to
revive the study of the Roman law in 1568, under the
authority of the parliament of Paris, but the University
was not fairly relieved from the prohibition until the year
1678.(t;)
The University of Bologna was first celebrated for its
teaching of the Roman law, under the renowned Irnerius,
who also taught the liberal arts, and distinguished himself
by collating the scattered manuscripts of the civil law, and
restoring their integrity by correcting the corruptions of the
text. Shortly after this, the writings, called decretals, of the
Bishops of the early Church were invested with the same
authority as the canons of councils, and the Popes insisted
upon the supremacy of these documents. Collections of
these were soon made, and a compilation of them by
Gratian, a monk of St. Felix in Bologna, was received with
great favour, and was made the subject of public lectures in
the schools. Thus was laid the foundation of the study of
canon law in this University ; and the degree of Doctor was
taken either in the civil or canon law separately, or in both
conjointly. The fact already allud i to of the gift of philo-
sophical works to the University by F red 'ic Bar'u^rossa,
aroused the study of philosophy, which was very shortly
fo^owed by that of medicine. There had been also lec-
turers in Theology, among whom was Alexander III.,
r. Savigny.
previou
Innocer
that of ;
Robe;
theolos:'
and ga^
tinning
was pre
Vacariu
at Oxfor
of philoi
decretal;
in his ol
law for 1
of whicl;
Maur be
of canon
century. (
found of
It was a]
formed f
lates an(
Scotland
of the pi
Oxford as
it the fou
At Car
w. Conriii
Jt. Malder
y. Conrin,
«. Maiden
lltTROJDUCTION.
19
previous to his elevation to the papal chair, and in 1362
Innocent VI. erected a faculty of theology on the model oi
that of Paris.(M')
Robert Pulein, who had been educated at Paris, taught
theology at Oxford under the patronage of Henry Bcauclerc,
and gave a new impetus to this study in England ; con*
tinning his labours under the favour of Henry 11., until he
was preferred to the Chancellorship of the Papal sco.(x)
Vacarius, a Lombard by birth, established a school of law
at Oxford, which proceeding was opposed by the students
of philosophy and theology ; but being supported by two
decretals of Alexander III., he appears to have succeeded
in his object. He compiled an abridgment of the Roman
law for the use of his English scholars, manuscript copies
of which are still in existence. The Benedictines of St.
Maur bear testimony of the existence of an eminent school
of canon law in this University, about the end of the twelfth
century, (y) Anthony a Wood states that mention may ba
found of masters in theology, in the public acts of Richard I.
It was also ordained by Clement V., that schools should be'
formed for Hebrew, Arabic and Chaldee, and that all pre-
lates and ecclesiastical corporations in England, Wales,
Scotland and Ireland should be taxed for the maintenance
of the professors of these tongues. Matthew Paris ranked
Oxford as an ecclesiastical school next to Paris, and called
it the foundation of the Church. (^)
At Cambridge, the earliest Professorship which
appears
w. Conrin^ius.
«. Maiden from Itter.
y> Conringius.
«. Maiden.
'\
c
/''
■fi^'M^
^sttM*
!20
INTRODUCTION.
upon record is the Professorship of Divinity, founded by the
Countess of Richmond, mother of Henry VII., a. d. 1502. (a)
But long prior to this, the theological character of this
University was fully established by the teaching of Gisle-
bert and his associates* Some idea may be formed of the
character of these studies, by the following stringent regu-
lations prescribed for those Masters of Arts who were pro-
ceeding to" the Degree of Bachelor of Divinity, under Ihe
statute of Elizabeth, cap. a " A Master of Arts shall be a
sedulous hearer of the theology, and a daily hearer of
the Hebrew lecture, to which subjects he shall apply him-
self seven years : in which time he shall dispute twice
against a Bachelor of Theology ; once after his fourth year
he shall respond in theology ; he shall preach in the Univer-
sity Church, once in Latin and once in English. * * *
And if in this time he shall have profited in theology, after
seven years complete, and net before, let him become a
Bachelor by solemn inauguration." The peculiar character
of the endowment for fellowships in both Oxford and
Cambridge, shewed that the general intention of the
founders was that they should be a provision for students
in theology.
3
"sft
It is unnecessary to multiply the illustrations of this
point. From the many noble examples of modern days in
Great Britain and America, we find that the great principle
of connecting religious instruction and secular education is
fully acknowledged and confirmed. It will be sufficient to
cite the cases of Durham ; Trinity College, Glenalmond ;
St. James's, Maryland ; Trinity College, Hartford, &c.
a. Conringius.
INTRODUCTION,
21
led by the
0. 1602. (a)
ter of this
J of Gisle-
led of the
gent regu-
were pro-
under Ihe
shall be a
hearer of
pply hfm-
ute twice
jurth year
le Univer-
* * *
ogy, after
become a
character
:ford and
n of the
students
s of this
n days in
principle
ication is
fficient to
lalmond ;
brd, &c.
m
-It
The failure of the first projected London University, pro-
bably better known as " Brougham's University," and the
subsequent erection of the present University of London,
with its incorporation of separate Colleges, each governed
by its own peculiar internal regulations, is the best evi-
dence we could desire, of the futility of depriving educa-
tion of this important and essential character; unless
indeed we look at home, where the experiment is being \
conducted under all the advantages of competent endow-
ment and violent party legislation. And who will say that
success has attended this establishment ? But we should
anticipate our subject by discussing this question here.
We proceed with the remaining point of our argument,
by adducing the evidence we possess that these institutions
have always been under the discipline of Ecclesiastical
authority.
Thus in the University of Paris, although the Faculty of
Arts claimed a superior antiquity, we find that it had a
special connexion with the Church of St. Genevi^>ve, and
that the Chancellor of this church was always the Chan-
cellor of this Faculty ; the Bishop of Paris being Chancellor
of the other faculties, and being considered as the Chan-
cellor of the University at large, (i) And this authority
vested in the heads of ecclesiastical establishments, to which
according to ancient custom the schools were attached,
extended to the exercise of a discretionary power in granting
degrees, and in admitting masters to teach in the school of
arts, and was frequently the source of papal ordinance, both
V
/' Maiden.
22
INTRODUCTIOIf.
for restraining and extending the prerogative. At Bologna,
the Bishop was the Chancellor of the University of Theolo-
gians ; and Honorius III., when he regulated the promotions
or collations of degrees in the school of law, made the
superintendence and assent of the Archdeacon of Bologna
necessary ; an authority which wag retained by his sue-
cessors, who in time assumed the title of Chancellors, and
exercised a supervision over all the faculties except the
theologians, (c)
I
Our early Kings having taken the Universities of Oxford
and Cambridge under their own peculiar authority, we do
not find, at all times, ecclesiastical functionaries appointed
to the chief oiBce, ex officio, as in the case of the Con-
tinental institutions. Archbishop Laud was Chancellor
of Oxford in 1636, and under his jurisdiction it was, that the
statutes were compiled which still continue to rule the
University, and these were ratified by the Convocation, the
Chancellor and the King. But whenever necessity required
a delegation of authority by the Monarch, an ecclesiastic
was usually selected. Among other reasons why Oxford
and Cambridge differ in some degree, in this respect, from
the Continental and other Universities, is the fact that
neither place was a Bishop's see ; and that from immemo"
rial custom they elected their own Chancellors. But no
layman appears to have been elected to the office of
Chancellor until the Reformation. In Cambridge, however,
the jurisdiction of the Bishop of Ely was distinctly recog-
nized in ancient times. The internal constitution of these
Universities, also, would appear to abrogate the necessity of
f. Maiden.
r
INTRODUCTION.
23
t Bologna,
of Theolo-
)romotions
made the
f Bologna
f his suc'
;llors, and
ixcept the
of Oxford
ity, we do
appointed
the Con-
Jhancellor
s, that the
> rule the
:ation, the
y required
iclesiastic
y Oxford
sect, from
fact that
immemo"
But no
office of
however,
tly recog-
of these
cessity of
one supreme ecclesiastical functionary. Composed of a
number of Colleges and Halls, each is governed by its
own peculiar oificial or head, who is necessarily, with few
exceptions in either University, an ecclesiastic, however
appointed, and who are themselves subject to the control or
supervision of a superior dignitary. The Archbishops were
in some instances visitors.
The Bishop of the see was always Chancellor of the
University of St. Andrews : and the Archbishop of Glasgow
filled the same office in the institution of that City ; by his
authority all its honours were conferred. In Edinburgh the
Principal always has been an ecclesiastic.
Thus have we endeavoured to show, that the principle
contended for, in the establishment of the Institution whose
origin and progress form the subject of the following pages,
is founded on the experience and wisdom of past ages.
That the only solid basis upon which the youth of a
country can be properly educated, is by a close alliance of
the religious and secular elements of instruction, is sustained
by the consenting voice of all, who regard man as a being
formed by his Creator for higher purposes than the mere
accomplishment of temporal duties, however important these
may be ; and that the testimony of denominational establish-
ments in this country is strongly in favour of such a system,
is evident from the circumstance of their obtaining Royal
Charters, and seeking endowment from those in communion
with them, and from other reliable extraneous sources.
That the Anglican Church should contend for similar pri-
vileges is only consonant with her position and influence,
4i'
INTRODUCTION.
as well as her principles ; that once enjoying, she should
have been deprived of them, and that after a noble and
voluntary effort to raise an endowment for a separate
College, she should be denied its usual privileges, is a
reproach to the age. Let us hope that time will soothe and
overcome the violence of the opposition of those who now
hold the reins of government, and that ere long Trinity
College shall be in possession of its Royal Charier.
she should
noble and
a separate
leges, is a
soothe and
J who now
mg Trinity
er.
TRINITY COLLEGE, TORONTOr
■€
h
BIOGRAPHY OF THE LORD BISHOP.
Intimately associated with the educational movement i«
this Province, from the earliest efforts made by the patriotic
Governor Simcoe, to the present moment, we find the name
of our Venerable Bishop. Indeed it may well be said of
him, that he has been the instrument in the hands of God
for the good of his people in Upper Canada; for under his
direction and energetic example, combined with sound
judgment and great discriminating power, the men were
produced who, in every position of life, have carried on the
work of progression, and secured the prosperity of this
country from the elements by which they were surrounded.
This may happily be said, without fear of just contradiction
on the one hand, and without the charge of sycophancy on
the other. The favour of their Sovereign has rewarded
some of those of whom we speak, with offices of the highest
trust, and the voice of the nation bears witness to the ability
and faithfulness with which the duties appertaining to those
offices have always been discharged; while the position
they hold, and the reputation they enjoy, place them beyond
the need of praise. Others there are who have done good
service to the state, and have passed to their rest ; and
others remain, who may yet be required, and will still be
26
BORN AT ABERDEEN.
i
found able and willing, to promote its interests and uphold
its stability, with the counsel which knowledge and experi-
ence render so valuable.
As a necessary and important preface to our narrative, the
following biographical sketch of the Lord Bishop, offers
much to interest the general reader, and will possess, we
hope, a peculiar value for those who have reaped the benefit
of his former care and instruction, and who continue to
enjoy the advantage of his affectionate friendship and
spiritual direction.
The time has not yet arrived, and long may it be post-
poned, when it would be proper to enter into a full detail of
the important part which he has played in the government
and progressive prosperity of this Colony, or in the extension
and promotion of the welfare of the Church-such a task
would involve a compendious history of both. We shall
therefore content ourselves with tracing his labours in the
cause of education, in which, since his advent to the
province, he has been most actively and successfully
engaged.
John Strachan was born at Aberdeen, on the 12th of
April, 1778. Hr; was educated at the Grammar School of
that city, which is justly celebrated for the many able
scholars and otherwise distinguished men which it has
produced. In early life he displayed that indomitable
perseverance and application which have always formed
the prominent features of his character, and which have
enabled him to encounter and overcome obstacles that
would have daunted many less happily endowed by
nature.
f\
COx\rMENCES TEACHING.
«7
J and uphold
B and experi-
larrative, the
ishop, offers
possess, we
d the benefit
continue to
ndship and
y it be post-
full detail of
government
lie extension
such a task
We shall
3ours in the
vent to the
successfully
the 12th of
ir School of
many able
lich it has
indomitable
ays formed
wrhich have
itacles that
dowed by
In 1793 he was matriculated at King's College, Old
Aberdeen, in which he subsequently took the degree of
A.M. Shortly after this he removed to the neighbourhood
of St. Andrews, at which University he attended lectures
on Divinity, for although attached to the Episcopal Church,
he was compelled to avail himself of the existing public'
schools and Colleges of the country, as the Nonjurors at
that time possessed no means of educating their youth.
At St. Andrews, he formed several important and lasting
friendships, among others, with Thomas Duncan LL.D ,
still Professor of Mathematics, and one of the profoundest
mathematicians in Europe : a friendship which continues
to this day with unabated affection. So also with the late
Dr. Chalmers, which only terminated with the life of that
great and universally esteemed philosopher and divine.
In 1797, Mr. Strachan left St. Andrews, and established
himself in the village of Kettle ; and here, at the early a^^e
of nmeteen, he made his first essay in the great field ^'of
educational labour, commencing life with a deeply rooted
love for the cause, and with a foretaste of that success
which has since crowned his efforts. It was his prac
tice to study well and note the character and capacity of
his pupils, and to his discrimination and correct judgment
many owe the ultimate renown they have achieved. Imon<^
his pupils at that time was David Wilkie, since so weU
known as one of the first painters of the age. Mr. Strachan
quickly perceived Wilkie's unquestionable genius, and with
some difficulty prevailed on his uncle to send him to the
celebrated Raeburn, then enjoying the highest reputation in
Scotland. It is pleasing to remark, that after an interval of
I)
28
NEGOCIATION WITH DR. DROWN.
.:ir
forty-two years, the preceptor and scholar met in London,
and renewed an intimacy so profitable to one and so
honourable to both. They attended the meetings of the
British Association at Birmingham, and saw much of each
other during the Bishop's short stay in England. Often did
Mr. Wilkie, then at the height of his fame, declare that he
owed everything to his reverend teacher, since but for his
interference, he might have remained in obscurity.
Commodore Barclay, afterwards so unfortunate on Lake
Erie, was another pupil. He was a youth of great promise,
and his Lordship has often said, that he possessed qualities
which fitted him to be another Nelson, had the way opened
up for such a consummation.
While at St. Andrews, the Rev. James Brown, one of the
acting Professors of the University, a gentleman of great
scientific attainments, and of conversational powers seldom
equalled, evinced great regard for Mr. Strachan, and after
his advancement to the chair of Natural Philosophy in the
University of Glasgow, proposed to his young friend, in
whose capacity and acquirements he must have had great
confidence, to become his assistant, and in his absence,
which from infirm health was not unfrequent, to discharge
his duties in the lecture room. Difficulties, it is said,
originating in high quarters, intervened to prevent this
arrangement when nearly completed. Dr. Brown was
induced to retire on a pension. The disappointment
attending this result must have been very great to one of
such an ardent temperament, to whom a career of hon-
ourable usefulness had been opened, and whose ambition
must have been naturally and keenly aroused. Then It
SAILS FROM GREENOCK.
t in London,
one and so
etings of the
nuch of each
d. Often did
clare that he
B but for his
rity,
late on Lake
reat promise,
sed qualities
way opened
n, one of the
lan of great
w^ers seldom
n, and after
sophy in the
g friend, in
3 had great
lis absence,
o discharge
it is said,
)revent this
3ro\vn was
ppointment
it to one of
eer of hon-
e ambition
I. Then it
29
'M
was that the opportunity occurred of removing to another
scene of activity, and in such a frame of mind he was the
more disposed to accept of employment in Canada.
Among the many schemes contemplated by General
Simcoe for the benefit of the Province, was that of
establishing Grammar Schools in every district, and a
University as their head at the seat of Government.
Anxious to put matters in train, the Governor gave autho-
rity to the late Honourable Richard Cartwright and the
Honourable Robert Hamilton, to procure a gentleman from
Scotland, to organize and take charge of the College or
, University which he proposed to establish. These gentle-
men, whose memories are still dear to the Province, ap-
plied to their friends in Scotland, who offered the appoint-
ment to Dr. Chalmers, by whom it was declined.
Overtures were then made to Mr. Strachan, who touched
by his recent disappointment, was induced after some
consideration to accept the proposal.
He sailed from Greenock towards the end of August
^ 1799, under convoy. At the present day, we know nothing
i! ofthe discomforts ofthis mode of voyaging; but some idea
- may be formed of the tediousness of this journey, from the
* fact that he did not arrive at New York until the middle of
November. Such was the slate of navigation of the Hudson
at tlie commencement of the present century, that it occu-
pied eight days to reach Albany. At this city he first
encountered the rigor of the winter of the climate to which
he had migrated. There was a very heavy fall of snow, and
as he had to travel round by Montreal in order to penetrate
to Upper Canada, he did not arrive at Kingston till the last
■'A
30
ENGAGlilMENT WITH MR. CARTWRIGHT.
day of the year, much fatigued in body, and not a little
disappointed, it may be readily supposed, at the desolate
appearance of the country. But a new and more severe trial
awaited him. lie was informed that Governor Simcoe had
returned to England, and that the intention of establishing
the projected College had been for the present abandoned.
Indeed the prospect of being able to carry out such an
undertaking seemed very remote, as the country was justly
considered to be loo new, and the population too thin.
Leaving his native country, full of the hope of honourable
and abundant employment ; arriving in a strange place and
inclement climate at the worst period of the year ; finding the
reasonable expectations he had formed completely blighted,
and thrown completely on his own resources, we can con-
ceive that the lonely position in which Mr. Strachan now
found himself placed, was sufficient to try the fortitude of any
ordinary mind. His firm and active spirit, however, enabled
him to combat these difficulties, and subdue this disap-
pointment ; accordingly we find him making an arrange-
ment with the Honourable Richard Cartwright to instruct
his sons and a select number of pupils during three years,
and if at the expiration of that period the country did not
present a reasonable prospect of advancement, he might
return to Scotland. A strong attachment speedily sprung
up between the parties. Mr. Cartwright was a man of
great capacity and intelligence, of strict honour and integ-
rity ; moreover he was a sincere Churchman from convic-
tion, having read much on this as well as most other
subjects of importance. A similarity of feeling and pursuit
tended to confirm and strengthen their mutual regard, and
this ripened into a warm friendship, which continued
without the slightest change or abatement^ till death sepa-
f »
IS ORDAINED DEACON.
SI
rated them. Mr. Strachan was left the guardian of Mr.
Cartwright's children ; no greater proof of confidence could
have been displayed by any one.
At Kingston, other friendships were formed among men
of merit and ability, more especially with the Rev. Dr.
Stuart, the clergyman of the parish and Commissary or
Archdeacon of Upper Canada, whose sound judgment,
sagacity, and other high mental qualities were rendered the
more useful and attractive, by his courteous and kind
demeanour, and a playful wit and humour that seemed
inexhaustible. From this gentleman Mr. Strachan received
the most affectionate and parental regard, from the day of
their first interview ; and this familiar and beneficial inter-
course continued ever after without interruption.
At the termination of his engagement with Mr. Cart-
wright, Mr. Strachan was prepared under Dr. Stuart's
advice and instruction to enter the Church. Accordingly,
in May, 1803, he was ordained Deacon, by the Right Rev.
Dr. Mountain, the first Bishop of Quebec, and appointed to
the mission of Cornwall.
t 1
On taking possession of his mission, he found the con-
gregation very small, and chiefly confined to the village or
immediate neighbourhood. Hence his clerical duties were
not burthensome, and left him much leisure time. He was
therefore induced to listen to the solicitations of the parents
of such of his pupils as had not finished their studies at
Kingston, to continue to instruct them at Cornwall, and
also to the urgent intreaties of many from both provinces to
admit their sons to the same privilege, because there was
Si
SCHOOL AT CORNWALL.
at that time no seminary in the country where the Pro-
testant youth could obtain a liberal education.
Such was the origin of the Cornwall School, which has
deservedly acquired a widespread and high reputation in
Canada. Duri.xg the nine years which it was under the
gu.duiice of Mr. Strachan, it continued in the most ilou-
nshing coiidition; and as the average attendance was
commonly between Jifty and sixty, a large portion of the
youth of both Provinces were benefited, and obtained such
an education as enabled many of them to distinguish them-
selves in the several walks of life which they afterwards
adopted. Among his pupils at this time were the present
Chiel Justices Robinson and Macaulay, the late Mr. Justice
Jones, and several others, who have equally well sustained
the credit of the School. Indeed the good fruits of the semi-
nary have not only been universally admitted, but allowed
to have been a blessing to the Province for the last forty
years, and we fervently pray that they may continue to be
so lor many years to come.
In reference to this point, we quote with pleasure the
following observations of one very familiar with these
occurreiices, and himself a recipient of his Lordship's care
and tuition:-" In laying the foundation of the system of
Common Schools, your Lordship, it is well known, took a
promment part; and at a still earlier period, as I well
remember, it was at the suggestion, and upon the earnest
instance of your Lordship, that the Statute was pro-
cured, to which we are indebted for the District Grammar
Schools throughout Upper Canada ; in which Schools
alone, for more than twenty years, the means of obtaining
9
re the Pro-
which has
iutatiou in
under the
most flou-
laiice was
iou of the
lined such
Jish them-
li'terwards
le present
Ir. Justice
sustained
the semi-
t allowed
last forty
lue to be
isure the
th these
ip's care
J^stem of
I, took a
3 I well
earnest
as pro-
rammar
Schools
►taininsr
APPOINTED TO THE COUNCIL. 33
a liberal education were to be found, and which, throughout
that period, and to this moment, have conferred upon the
country advantages beyond our power to estimate. (./)
In 1807 the University of St. Andrews conferred upot»
Mr. Strachan the degree of LL.D, as a mark of its appre-
ciation of the merits of its former Alumnus. In the same
year the degree of D.D. was also given to him by his Alma
Mater Aberdeen.
In 1812, Dr. Slrachan was appointed Rector of Toronto
.hen called Voric, the metropolis of the Province. He
tmvelled with his family in a small schooner; while on
.he passage between Brockville and Kingston, war was
declared aga.nst Great Britain by the United States, and
hey narrowly escaped the danger of capture before reaching
the place of h.s destination, the future scene of his labours
During the war, his various and active exertions to
ameliorate its evils among the people were justly appre-
orated. He joined the late Chief Justice Powell a.fd many
others .n establishing and carrying on a most charitable
association, called the Loyal and Patriotic Society, which
comnbuted greatly to the defence of the Province and con-
tentment of the inhabitaWs, under the sacrifices and
pnvations incident to a war of invasion. Soon after the
cessation of hostilities, he was made by Royal Warrant an
Executive Councillor; and in 1818 was advanced to a
seat m the Legislative Council. In both these positions the
wisdom of the course pursued by him, his unswerving
I.
tf'
'"m
34
CREATED BISHOI'.
loyalty and constitutional policy were the admiration of
many, and have been attended with the happiest results for
the welfare of the Colony. But of his political career it is
not our province to speak ; the records of the Legislature
bear testimony to the fidelity with which he discharged his
duties.
In 1826 he was made Archdeacon of York, the duties of
which position were at that time very responsible, in con-
sequence of there being no Bishop in Western Canada.
In 1836, he resigned his seat in the Executive Council, and
in 1840, when the British Ministry adopted the measure of
uniting the two provinces of Upper and Lower Canada,—
a measure which he wisely always resolutely opposed,—
he also vacated his place at the Legislative Council Board.
In 1839 he was created Bishop of the Diocese of Toronto,
which includes the whole of Western Canada, and at his
advanced age continues to discharge his pastoral duties
with an energy and activity seldom equalled.
The chief purpose of his early mission to this country
would seem always to have been an object of consummation
with him. The part which he played in the establishment
of King's College, the battle he fought for the continuance
of its principles and the preservation of its rights, form the
subject of the succeeding pages.
36
J miration of
St results for
1 career it is
Legislature
scharged his
he duties of
ble, in con-
rn Canada,
'ouncil, and
measure of
• Canada, —
opposed, —
moil Board.
of Toronto,
and at his
itoral duties
his country
isummation
tablishment
Jontinuance
ts, form the
1
?
THE FOUNDATION OF KING'S COLLEGE.
When the independence of the United States of America
was recognised by Great Britain, at the peace of 17S3,
Upper Canada became the asylum of those faithful subjects
of the Crown, who had, during the Revolutionary war,
adhered to their King and the Unity of the Empire.
Anxious to prove her grateful sense of their affectionate
services in a way the most agreeable to their wishes and
feelings, the mother country conferred upon them, by the 31
Geo. III. chap. 31, a form of Government similar to her
own ; and in order that the State might be sanctified by
religion, provision was made by the express command of
the King for its support, by setting apart for that object a
a portion of the waste lands of the Crown.
It was justly believed, that in a new Colony like Upper
Canada, lands are and ought to be the fnnd for the founda-
tion and permanent support of all great public institutions,
such as the Church, Universities, Schools, Hospitals, &c.,
because it can be done in this way, without being burthen'
some to the people.
But although provision was made by the Constitutional
Act, for the religious instruction of the settlers, no appro-
priation was then thought of for schools and Seminaries of
learning. It is nevertheless pleasing to remark, that before
the division of Canada into two provinces, even so early as
n89, little more than five years after the Loyalists had
E
y
36
GENERAL SIMCOE'S VIEWS.
Il
begun their setllemenls in Canada, they addressed Lord
Dorchester on the subject of education, setting forth the
lamentable state of their children, who were growing up
without any religious or secular instruction. His Lordship
gave immediate attention to this application, and directed
that eligible portions of land should be reserved for the
support of Schools in all the new settlements.
General Simcoe, the first Governor of Upper Canada, on
his arrival in 1792, applied himself vigorously to promote
the religious and secular instruction of tlie people. He not
only took measures to render the Church property pro-
ductive, but urged the Imperial Government to establish a
University, to grow with the country, as one of the most
effectual instruments of promoting the national religion,
and attachment to the parent state.
In writing to Mr. Dundas, Secretary of State for the
Colonies, in Nov. 1792, His Excellency declares, "That
the best security of a just Government must consist in the
morality of the people, and that such morality has no true
basis but religion. In his letter to the Bishop of Quebec,
30th April, 1795, he says, "The people of this Province
enjoy the forms as well as the privileges of the British
Constitution. They have the means of governing them-
selves, provided they shall become sufficiently capable and
enlightened to understand their relative situation, and
manage their own power to the public interest. To this
end a liberal education seems indispensably necessary, and
the completion of such education requires the establishment
of a University, to inculcate sound religious principles, pure
morals, and refined manners." General Simcoe, as x,an
1
ff
ssed Lord
J forth the
■owing up
i Lordship
d directed
ed for the
mad a, on
) promote
He not
)erty pro-
iftablish a
the most
religion,
: for the
, "That
St in the
i no true
Quebec,
Province
British
g them-
ible and
)n, and
To this
iry, and
ishment
es, pure
as was*
PRESIDENT RUSSELL'S INSTRUCTIONS. 37
very natural, desired that the Clergy qualified to fill the
^ chairs in the University, should, if possible, be Englishmen,
* because none such Avere yet to be found in the Colony •
and this to continue till we could bring them up among
ourselves. A few pious and learned men, of rational zea'l
and primitive manners, would secure the interest and union
of Church and State, and constitute a University which
might, in due time, acquire such a charpcter as to become
the place of education to many persons beyond the extent of
the King's dominions.
Unhappily for the Province, General Siracoe was recalled
to fill a higher station, before his wise and extensive plana
for the prosperous advance of the Province could be carried
out ; but his exertions in favour of Education were not
altogether lost, for the Legislature, in the spring of 1797,
soon after his departure, addressed the King, to appropriate'
a portion of the waste lands of the Crown, for the support of
Grammar Schools, and a college or a University.
To this address a most gracious answer was received
from his Majesty, King George IIL, through the Duke of
Portland, then Secretary of State for the Colonies, in which
His Majesty expresses his readiness to show his parental
regard for the welfare of his subjects in the furtherance of
an object so important as the instruction of youth in sound
learning and the principles of the Christian religion.(e)
For this purpose, Mr. President Russell, then Adminis-
trator of the Government of Upper Canada, was directed to
consult the Members of the Executive Council, and tha
*. Apppiidix A.. No. 1. p. 1.
88
REPORT OF THE COUNCIL AND LAW OFFICERS.
Judges and Law Officers of the Crown, to report in what
manner and to what extent a portion of the Crown Lands
might be appropriated and rendered productive towards the
formation of a fund for the establishment of Free Schools in
those Districts in which they were called for, and in due
time for establishing Seminaries of a larger and more com-
prehensive nature for instructing the youth in religious and
moral learning and the study of the arts and sciences. (/)
The report advises the establishment of two Grammar
Schools, as sufficient at the time for the wants of the
Province, and to defer that of the University as not yet
necessary. It recommends the appropriation of five hundred
thousand acres of the waste lands of the Crown, one-half for
the Grammar Schools, and the other half for the endowment
of the University when it should be required. (.^ ) But as
lands in 1708 were only of nominal value, and without
ready sale, even at 9d. currency per acre, or 8r/. sterling, it
was found unadvisable to take any further measures at
that time, because the whole appropriation would not have
produced a sum sufficient for the reasonable endowment
and building of the two Grammar Schools.
or
3
Although necessarily delayed, the prospect of establishing
a University was frequently mentioned, and never lost
Sight of. In 1805, at the suggestion of the Rev. Dr.
Strachan, philosophical apparatus was purchased by orde--
of the Legislature, for the purpose of teaching the youth of
the Province the elements of the higher Mathematics and
Mechanical Philosophy, and in 1807 a Grammar School was
/. Appendix A., No. V, p. 2.
g. Appendix A., No. 3. p. 3.
org;
n
ERS.
>rt in what
\vn Lands
awards the
Schools in
nd in due
nore com-
gious and
ices.(/)
Grammar
ts of the
5 not yet
; hundred
le-halffor
dowment
But, as
without
erling, it
:sures at
not have
lowment
Wishing
^er lost
ev. Dr.
)y order
outh of
ics and
Dol was
r
*r
SIR PEREGRINE MAITLAND'S DESPATCH. 39
established in each and every District as nurseries for the
contemplated University. No further sleps seem to have
been taken for many years to carry out theae suggestions,
but in 1820, when a law was passed to increase the repre-
sentation of the House of Assembly, it was, among other
things, provided, " That whenever the University shall be
organized, and in operation as a Seminary of learning in
this Province, and in conformity to the rules and regulations
of similar institutions in Great Britain, it shall be repre-
sented in the Provincial Parliament by one Member."
In December, 1825, His Excellency Sir Peregrine Mait-
land addressed Lord Bathurst on the subject of the
University, and of the incalculable importance of its imme-
diate establishment,—" Education," continues His Excel-
lency, " must have an ascendency to a certain extent in
every country, and to provide for that education being /
received under circumstances that must produce a common ^'
attachment to our Constitution, and a common feeling of
respect and affection for our ecclesiastical establishment islj
an object so evidemly desirable, that I need not press it^'
upon your Lprdship's attention.
" Your Lordship is aware, that about four hundred and
fifty thousand acres of land have been set apart for a
provision for this object; but some of these lands, though
they possess the advantage of being in large blocks, lie in
tracts at present remote from settlements, and a considerable
portion of them is not of the first quality.
" It has occurred to me that if your Lordship saw fit
to allow that an equal quantity of the best of these lands
i
f
40
LOUD BATHURST'S DESPATCH.
were exchanged for that portion of the Crown Reserves
which remains to the Government as being under lease, the
latter could almost immediately be disposed of at an ave-
rage price of not less than ten shilllr.gs per acre, and a sum
thus be produced that would admit of the immediate
establishment of an University oa a scale that would
render it eflective."
1
The proposed e: .3 was permitted, and on the 15th
of March, 1827, a . .. months after, a Royal Charter was
obtained through tlie influence of Sir Peregrine Maitland
who, during the whole of his administration, was thJ
strenuous promoter of education and pure religion In
reference to Ihese and other particulars regarding the Uni-
versity of King's College, the following, extracted from
Lord Bathurst's Despatch of the 31st of March, 1827 to Sir
Peregrine Maitland, is too important to be omitted : '
" Sir,-I have the honour to inform you that his Majesty
has been pleased to grant a Royal Charter by Letters
Patent, under tlie Great Seal, for establishing at or near the
Town of York, in the Province of Upper Canada, one
College, with the style and privileges of a University, for
the education and instruction of youth in Arts and Faculties,
to continue for ever, to be called King-s College, (h)
" I am further to acquaint you that His Majesty has been
pleased to grant one thousand pounds per annum as a fund
for erecting the buildings necessary for the College, to be
paid out of the moneys furnished by the Canada Company,
and to continue during the term of that agreement.
A. Appendix B., p. 3,
¥
I Reserves
r lease, the
at an ave-
and a sum
immediate
lat would
i the 15th
larler was
Maitland,
was ths
gion. In
1' the Uni-
:ted from
27, to Sir
i Majesty
' Letters
near the
ida, one
i'sity, for
'acuities,
)
las been
s a fund
e, to be
)rapany,
CHARTER OP KING'S COLLEGE. 4,
" I have .0 authorise yon, on the receipt of .hi. Despatch,
10 exchange such Crown Reserves as have not been made
over to the Canada Company, for an equal portion of the
lands set apart for the purpose of education and foundation
of a Umversity, as suggested in your Despatch of 19,h
December, 82o, and .nore fully detailed in Dr. Straehan's
Report of the 10th March, 1826, a,.d you will proceed .0
endow Kmg's College with the said Crown Reserves with
as little delay as possible," &c. &c.
(Signed) Bathcbst.
The Charier thus obtained was the most open that had
ever been granted, or could have been granted at the time
by the British Government, and the endowment conferred
npon the Uni..ersi,y which it created was truly munificent,
and amp ,^„,,„, '° ''"^ '"'' *« ""J^-^'^ -hich George
h Third had tn view when he directed the appropriatiL
land to be made, vi. :_The instruction of the youth of \
lie Province m sound learning aiid religion. Nor were 1
these objects forgotten by King George the Fourth, for They I
Zird-'^'"' '" "" ''''"""' °^ "'" ^'''""" ^^'hieh he •
tZht TT ■■'""''' "^ ^°'™<=<' »"'' ""■'■=■•'«» Which "re
On receiving the Charter, Sir Peregrine Maitland lost no
time m forming the College Council, and sPcnnn„ .,,«
endowment by Pa,e„. ; ,..d, had he not been promoted .„ a
Ju;
42
QUEEN'S COLLEGE CHARTER GRANTED.
higher Government, King's College would have very soon
began the business ox inslruclion.
In the moantime the enemies of the Church, deeming the
conditions of the Charter too favourable to her Spiritual
interests, made a clamour that attracted, in 1828, the atten-
tion of a Committee of the House of Commons^ then sitting
on the Civil Government of Canada ; and the members of
the Church of England in Upper Canada, having been
incorrectly stated as very few in number, the Committee in
their report recommended the establishment of two Theo-
logical Professors — one of the Church of England, and
another of Ihe Church of Scotland; but thai, with respect
to the President, Professors, and all others connected with
the College, no religious test whatever should be required,
but that the Professors (with the exception of the Theo-
logical Professors,) should sign a declaration that, as far as
it was necessary for them to advert in their lectures to
religious subjects, they would distinctly recognize the
truth of the Christian Revelation, and abstain altosrether
from inculcating particular doctrines. Nothing came of
this recommendation ; for the Charter, with the exception
of the College Council, was more open than the Committee
suggested, and steps to appoint a -Theological Professor of
the Church of the Scotland were afterwards rendered
unnecessary, as that Church obtained a Royal Charter
establishing a College, with University powers, exclusively
their own, and which is now in operation. («) But although
no action was had on the recommendation of the Com-
mittee, it did infinite mischief, as it appeared to imply that
i. Appendix £., p. 21.
»
A PROPHECY.
43
ry soon jf
ning the
Spiritual
le atten-
1 sitting
ibers of 4
"1
ig been
littee in 1
Theo- 1
fid, and |
respect
ed with
squired,
e Theo-
is far as
tures to
ize the
together
;ame of
:ception
nmittee
3ssor of
sndered
Charter
usively
It hough
3 Com-
ply that
a r^oyal Charter might be altered and remodelled; and
ever after it became a constant object of annual clamour
and attack.
With reference to the uhimate fate of this Institution,
and the peculiar circumstances attending it, we cannot
avoid quoting the following almost prophetic language,
uttered at a time when all was apparently bright and
prosperous in its future : —
« And yet speaking only for myself, there is, I confess, in my
iTIiind, a drawback in contemplating the future, arising from a
cause which I can only pray may net prove injurious to the pros-
perity of this University.
« I cannot forget that in all portions of the United Kinffdom
to use the words of a celebrated writer, ' it has been chiefly'if not
altogether upon religious considerations, that Princes as well as
private persons have erected Colleges, and assigned liberal
endowments to students and professors.' Yes, truly it is to
religion we owe those noble institutions : and I own that I do
look with misgiving and pain upon the apparently uno-rateful
return of attempting, in modern times, to found Colleges and
Schools, from which the influence of religion would seezn to be
almost in effect excluded, in a spirit of jealous distrust.
<' To have excluded from instruction in literature and the
sciences, all who belong not to a particular Church, mirrlit instlv
have been considered as illiberal and unwise; and to have
allowed those only to impart instruction in these departments
who professed their adherence to a particular creed, might have
seemed a course as little suitable to this time and country.
" The charter, as it originally stood, did neither : but it did
contain some provisions, plainly intended to ensure consistency
m the government, and harmony in the working of the institu-
tion, and intended moreover to proclaim openly to all, what was
the form of worship, and what the doctrine, which alone they '
might expect to be maintained and inculcated in King's Colleo-e
1 have always thought that some such security against confusfon
and error, and against a danger greater and more probable— the
danger of establishing an indifference to all religious truth—was i
required upon the plainest principles of reasoning ; and that i
without such security, the day might come when we should have
to look in vain for the continued support of the virtuous and
enlightened, whose influence, happily for mankind, prevails in
general, sooner or later, against whatever rests for its support not
' t
44
THE OPPOSITION TO THE UNIVERSITY.
on reason, but on the voice of numbers. Such men, whatever
may be their creed, may not be found to look with ,, .rfecrcon-
hdcncc upon any seat of learning, whose religious dmracter h
not hxed and acknowledged. ^"aracier is
Chufch whi.^'';r''4"''"''""''^ "^ ^^" ^°y^l ^^^^^ter, was that
Church ^yhlch the fcovereign swears at his coronation to support
nal parts o h,s dominion, except in Scotland ; and the S
which denied to the Sovereign the right to endow from esoires
which the constitution had vested iifthe crown, an Univers tyS
Communion with the great Protestant Church of thT Ernie
might, as It seemed to me, have been justly discountenance as
an unreasonable spirit. And a little mention to the^Z of
^^nlt r'^'"" r ^-r ^/^--^ «^^ ^«^^, ^ Geneve, sljfl t
S !i /^/!ir^"1;f ^^ ^'Pi'i\]^t of meekness, ln,t of uM-
lion , -one that will be perpetually inclined to strive for the
aremjt luuiUng examples to skew)—in the cJmnges of time, tvhere
Tjri ^""^ ^'''' fi^'^'^ ^'y ^«'^. there becomes fixed ami s^ed
fr^f; perseverance and ^^umagement, and ^Lbubly afte Zfrl
llf; '';'^^''<lff^^SS which, if it Md been proposed in the first
ZTir Z"^"^'/ '^«'"f /^'^'^ anticipated as the probable reidt
would luive been desired by no one, but condemned by all. '
the' Wfsdonf oTt?''?' ""*>-^'^^^ '■*■ ^^^y o^tlyfear ; but I trust that
lo.!- fi , °^ ^^'^ Government and the Legislature mav ffuard
Tl mlv God^ '' ^""^^ "^ "* '''''' to-entertain th^e go^ 1
After Sir Peregrine Maitland's departure, the University
met with much unworthy treatment, and no protection from
the head of the Colonial Government; and thus eight years
were lost in ceaseless opposition to an institution which
would have conferred upon the youth of the Province that
liberal education they desired, and the loss of which can
never be retrieved.
Unfortunately, this continued opposition to the University
had at length an influence upon the Imperial Government,
for in January, 1832, a Despatch from Lord Goderich, was
j. Chief Justice Robinson's adHrPM nt fh" ors-^i'no- nf Tr,v-'- r v
»
REPORT OF THE COLLEGE COUNCIL. 45
laid before the College Council, proposing to the members
of the Corporation to surrender their Royal Charter, together
with the endowment, on the assurance from the Secretary of
State that no part of the endowment should ever be diverted
from the education of youth, (k)
In an able Report, the College Council stated their reasons
for refusing compliance with this extraordinary request,
and that they did not think it right to concur in surren-
dering the Charter of King's College, or its endowment.
The College Council further observed,
£; w' ^^ I ''''''''''^ *^ destroy a College founded by
then bovereign imder as luirestncted and open a Cliarter as had
d.frerent branches of he Legislature would he able o coucir in
oft if CoS.r "'' '^'T "'^'^^ '"^'''^'^ ''''"' to the inhabitants
1 .f^^ ,? ^' "^'^'"^'''^''' generations, tlie possession of
a seat of learning in which religious kiiosvleclge shiuld be dis-
pensod, and ni which care should be taken to guard against those
occasions of instability,dissension and confusion, th; Cst of
of religion, in eacli Lniversity throughout the Empire, an indis-
pensable feature in its constitution. ^ '
rende^ort^rrrf'''"''^^''''''^ ^^-^^^ ^'^""^^1 ^S^i»«t the sur-
render of the Charter were not insurmountable, no stronger
nd. cement could be ofTered than the request which his Lord-
snnnniV ' '" > 5 '^^"''* •''^" ^^^^^ ^^<^^" ^^^tated only by a
3 To nr f .T ^°' "^'P^^'^?^ ^'^"^ established principles, in
ordei to promote the peace and contentment of the colony! With
oLST; ^r^"'' H ''''^' the Council entertain, and Vith the
coC nff^ of forming these opinions which their residence in the
setes^foH "^^"^^ ^^\'\'^ ^^^^^■'-^r stand excused to them-
ttole witf fu ^^'^^ '''°''F ^^•■'"•^^^^^r the Charter, supposing
as to th^ i '"'.fT^'''?!^"" ^'^ '^^^'^ ''^'^ '^tter uncJAainty
state alZ'^'^T' ^^^^ r"? ^?'^°^^- '^^'"^ "^^^^1 «'^^1 religious
nreltnt • T i'""-' ^T '^"^'^'"^ thousand British subjects Is at
present involved m the proper disposal of these questions, and
before many years will have elapsed more than a million will L
If' Appendix H., p. 32.
46
DIOCESAN THEOLOGICAL COLLEGE FOUNDED.
affected by them. The Council, thereflire, whatever results may
be obtansed ])y other moans, could not justify to llu'mselve.s the
assuminn; the responsibility of endan^erinpf the very existence of
the Institution. They feel bound to look beyond the movements
and discussions of the passincr moment, and could not, even if
they concurred in the view of the present expediency, consent to
pull down the only Ibundation whi(;h at present exists in Upper
Canada for the advancement of youth in relijrion and learning,
upon a system which has not yet been repudiated in any part of
His Majesty's dominions."
It would be tedious and witliout profit to enter moro
minutely into the persevering opposition to the establish-
ment of the University during the following five years. It
is, however, melancholy to contemplate the Legislature
lending itself lo destroy an institution calculated to cherish
affection to the Government and the purest principles of
religion.
The dissatisfaction and distrust occasioned by these
repeated attempts to interfere with the establishment of an
institution which would enjoy the full confidence of the
Church, as a place of preparation for the ministry, led to the
foundation of the Diocesan Theological College at Cobourg,
which was started under the following circumstances :
In the month of October, 1841, a meeting of the following
Chaplains of the Lord Bishop, viz, — Rev. A. N. Bethune
Rev. II. J. Grasett, and Rev. H. Scadding, was held at
Toronto, to draw up and report to his Lordship some plan
by which the Students of Divinity in this Diocese might be
brought under a systematic course of instruction in Theo-
logy, preparatory to their being admitted to Holy Orders,
and pending the establishment of a regular Collegiate
Institution. This report having been submitted, the fol-
lowing announcement was made by the authority of the
SYSTEM PURSUED AT COBOUUa.
47
Lord Bishop, in " The Church " newspaper, of Nov. 27,
I84I:—
"The Lord Bisliop of Toronto has been pleased to appoint the Rev. A. N.
Bethnne, Rector of Coboury, and one of his Lordship's Chaplains, to be
Professor of Theology in this Diocese. Candidates for Holy Orders will in
future be expected to place themselves under the instructions of the Professor
for the purpo';e of passing throiiijh a prescribed course of Tht'oloincal study • but
thc'y must previously pass an examination before one of the Bishop's Chaplains
to ascertain their competency to enter with advantage on the appointed line of
reading. At the end of the course, such students as are approved by the
Prolessor, and can produce the necessary testimonials, will be permitted to
present themselves as candidates for ordination."
On the 11th December following, in consequence of the
appointment thus announced, the following notice was
given in " The Church " newspaper : —
" The Rev. A. N. Bethune, naving been appointed Professor of Theolot'y by
the Lord Bishop of the Diocese, begs to announce that he will be prepared to
commence a course of Lectures in Divinity at Cobourg, on Monday the lOtli
January next. Candidates for Holy Orders, desiring to avail themselves of this
instruction, would tind it advantageous to commence with the regular course at
that period, as it is designed that it should be regularly and svstematicallv
pursued." ' '
During the first term of the Institution, ending at Easter
following, seven students were present ; and almost imme-
diately after fout more were added. After the long vacation,
there was a further increase, and the number in October
following stood at seventeen. During the whole period of
the continuance of the Institution, the average attendance of
pupils was about fifteen.
At the commencement, lectures were given only three
times a week ; but subsequently, they were given daily,
Mondays only excepted. They embraced the Greek
Testament, both Gospels and Epistles; The Thirty-nine
Articles ; The evidences of Divine Revelation and of Chris- .
tianity in particular, comprehending such as arise from
undesigned coincidences ; The Old Testament History
48
SYSTEM PURSUED AT COBOURG.
critically reviewed ; The Liturgy, including Dissertations
on Forms of Prayer, and on the Ancient Liturgies ; Church
Government, comprehending the Scriptural as well as
Patristic Testimonies ; Ecclesiastical History, and Selec-
tions from several of the Greek and Latin Fathers. Besides
this, Sermons were required to be written by each student
at stated periods, which were read b^- the students them-
selves, and commented upon by the Professor, before the
whole body.
The subjects thus marked out would require, it was
estimated, the attendance of Theological Students for three
full years ; which was the period of residence, with few
exceptions, exacted from all who entered.
The students were required to attend the daily morning
chapel, which at first took place immediately preceding the
business of the day : subsequently it was changed to^half-
past eight, and ultimately to seven, a. m., in summer, and
half.past seven in winter. A distinctive dress, of cap and
gown, was worn by the students, under the same regulations
as at other Collegiate Institutions.
Classes in the Sunday Schools were uniformly alloted to
the students, as a becoming and useful exercise for candi-
dates for Holy Orders : occasionally they were entrusted
with a systematic distribution of tracts amongst the
parishioners; and to several,— making the selection ac-
cording to age and more particular qualification for the
duty,— the performance of Divine service was assigned in
various places which could not be regularly included in the
ministrations of the officiating clergyman.
SIR FRANCIS HEAD'S POLICY. 49
The Students were permitted to live in lodgings, approved
of by the Professor ; and in some few instances, they pro-
vided apartments and the expense of maintenance for them-
selves. There was nothing in the shape of endowment
annexed to the Institution ; all the stipend allotted to it
being £100 sterling per annum, granted to the Principal by
the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign
Parts, and the fees chargeable to the students, these being
about equal to the sum annually paid by the pupils at
respectable Grammar Schools. It having been deemed
necessary to make a provision for maintaining and im-
proving the classical knowledge of the students, that
department of instruction was ordinarily assigned to the
Assistant Minister of the Parish ; and a fee of £5 currency
from each pupil under his instruction was his whole
remuneration. The Venerable Society also instituted several
Scholarships.
The whole number of gentlemen, who were properly
members of the Institution, admitted to Holy Orders from
its opening in 1842 to its close in 1851, are forty-five. (/)
Sir Francis B. Head, on his accession to the Government,
guided by that ardent spirit and intuitive perception of
whatever is good and noble which characterises him, saw
at once the vast advantage of establishing the University ;
and although he could not with prudence prevent the Legis-
lature from making some changes in the Charter, (m) to
which the College Council most reluctantly assented as a
final settlement, he deserves great praise for discounte-
nancing further innovation.
I. For a list of the gentlemen who were prepared at this Institution, see
Appendix L. m. Appendix C. p. 16.
50 CORNER STONE LAID BY SIR CHARLES BAGOT.
The Charter having been thus settled by 7 William IV.
chap. !6, which adopted all the alterations of its more
reasonable opponents, Sir F. B. Head readily concurred
with the College Council in devising the measures necessary
for bringing it into active operation : but, just as the preli-
minary steps were arranged,— contracts for the buildings
ready to be signed, and Professors and Teachers about to
be appointed,— the disturbances of 1837 broke out, and, for
a time, suspended this and many other excellent measures
projected by that able and independent ruler.
After the suppression of the rebellion, Sir Francis B.
Head resigned the Government, and, during the two
following short administrations, no proceedings were had
respecting the University worthy of notice or commenda-
tion.
When Sir Charles Bagot assumed the Government, King's
College engaged his special attention. Being himself a
scholar and University man, he saw the vast importance of
such a seminary in a rising country, and he set his heart
upon its immediate establishment.
In accordance with his ardent desire on this subject, the
first distinguished act of his administration was to come to
Toronto, and lay the foundation-stone of the contemplated
building, on the 23rd of April, 1842. (ra)
*
This was done in the most solemn manner, with prayer
and praise, for it has been the practice of Christians in all
n. An account of this interesting ceremony was published at the time. From
one ofth« addresses delivered on that occasion we have quoted acme atrikine
passages. •
r
PROGRESS OF KING'S COLLEGE.
II
ages, when undertaking any work of importance, to seek
for Divine light and assistance.
Although Sir Charles Bagot was not spared to witness
the opening of King's College, which did not take place till
the 8th of June, 1843, yet during his lamented illness, he
never ceased to take the warmest interest in its welfare,
and his memory in connection with that Institution will
ever be kindly remembered.
From the day of its opening to that of its suppression.
King's College, notwithstanding the political bearing which
the injudicious alterations in its Charter had greatly in-
creased, proceeded vigorously in its academical career, and
was obtaining, through its scholars, who belonged to all
denominations, an influence which was rapidly incfeasing
throughout the Province. Parents felt a confidence in its
religious character, and as none but students belonging to
the Church of England, were expected to attend the diapel
morning and evening, sober-minded dissenters were not
offended. On the contrary, the knowledge that prayer was
offered up twice every day, pleased them, because it gave
a solemn tone to the labours of the day and sanctified the
Institution.
I
The students rapidly increased, and the strict impartiality
of treatment was universally acknowledged. But instead
of conciliating its enemies, these proofs of prosperity and
fair dealing increased th.ir animosity. They became
alarmed lest King's College, if left unmolested for a few
years, would gain a popularity among all the truly religious
' " ' ""^ P^^*^^ ^'^eh in a position of safety
'■( p
Si
' (
5S
THE BISHOP'S LETTER TO SIR C. METCALFE.
which they could not disturb. Hence they allowed it no
peace. Session after session it was assailed, and, after
defeating three successive measures for its destruction, its
friends became weary, and the fourtli attempt has, unfortu-
nately, proved successful.
King's College was opened for instruction in June, 1843,
and in the following November Mr. Attorney-General
Baldwin introduced a Bill, by the provisions of which it
would have been destroyed, and an University established
in its room, altogether political in its bearing, cumbersome
and unwieldy in its enactments, and from which religion
was totally excluded.
The general character and substance of this Charter are
well pdUrtrayed in the following letter of the Lord Bishop
of Toronto to His Excellency the Rig?it Hon. Sir Charles
Metcalfe, G.C.B., then Governor General.
Toronto, 2nd November, 1843.
Sir,— Permit me to draw your Excellency's attention to the
Memorial enclosed, whic^h I find it to be my duty to present to
the ditierent branches of the Provincial Parliament, respecting the
Bill now before the Legislative House of Assembly, on the^sub-
ject of the University of King's College.
I dare not conceal from your Excellency the great alarm which
1, and every right-minded person in the Colony, feel, in findino-
that such a measure has been introduced by an ofRcor so high in
the Government as Her Majesty's Attorney-General, and not, it
IS natural to presume, without the knowledge of your Excel-
lency.
When I first heard a rumour that the Provincial Legislature
was likely to interfere with the Universitv of King's College, I
gave it no credit ; for although a few individuals had endea-
voured to raise a cry against that institution, their selfish views
and want of principle were so glaring, that the press and public
opinion were evidently against them : nor did I believe it possible
for any Government to lend itself to a movement whose object-*
were so unjust.
r
THE BISHOP'S LETTER TO SIR C. iMETCALPE. 53
Had their unrighteous appeal been in any degree responded to
I won d have naturally relied upon your E.4ell?ncy as C shield
of protectioii o prevent any step from being taken LaLt tl.
Lmvcrsity of Kings College, in the weliareVwSl fo ^rL ^'^
portion ol Her Majesty's subjects are concerned, till afLf refer
ence had to the authoritias of the Institution nnrl fnii •
and deliberatioi. on the part of your 31^;^^ ^'''^ '^"^""^
It was therefore with sorrow and ruortificatinn thnt t i 1
d„ru,. .„y v,Mt tluough the lower iCJsofZ J-^J^X^^^^
measure had been lirought into the lower branch of tTfr'.i?
rr s;^ tyKrefrirerfi°?^^"^^° ^^
tion, so reinignaut to every rirmcmlV nP ;,,S i "^ '"''odiic-
ment and » hostile to ul ^^^7^' n^'^T^.f^X
in order to protiVrUnitl " fonreer''' Chaneellor,
and attack ; and in accordami wi/l ,i ""T""'"'"'' '""'estation
believing tllat any V'e o7 '"^l I dtS 0^^, "° ^'T'? ^«
hillierto eonsnlted their l-'veenti, „ r- •, ^ t""rasity have
mitted them to i^e e "' , ' ; 'Z^^^ 'X'"*^ 't "' ^'■
interests. Even at tlio time flv.t L, 1 . " "^ objects or
Institution, would havi ^" uT vS i f^ s d v ,i wi^litr, f *°
concurrence from the revolting cl>anges ,X Vth^ R 1 '■'"""
plates; and which in mv lu,V„iJ^ ■ • ^^''' '^'''"«n-
tendency the safety of tl7r,° 7T'",' "'™'™ '" "'«if
Crown. ^ "'" ^"'""y "•"' "^ dependence 0.1 the
Prerogative of t]u> Crown. ^ " '-ivasion of the
¥\
I '1
54
THE LORD BISHOP'S MEMORIAL.
It seems to ms that before the (Governor of any colony sanctions
measures involving, the rights of established Institutions, such as
respect the education of the population, and the undoubted privi-
leges of the United Church of England and Ireland, it is his
bounden duty to be satisfied that they are just and constitutional.
To admit of enactments of a different character, would expose
him to the charge of departing from his high station, and of
compromising the Royal Prerogative. And he is sworn to
maintain and not to hazard the safety of the Colony.
And indeed one of the great evils of which we have to com
plain, since the unhappy perpetration of the union, is that neither
the genial influences of the Crown, nor its firm support of con-
stitutional principles, have been felt, if they have been exercised.
In all Colonies, the Governor must be answerable to the
Imperial Government, and not to any within the Colony : other-
wise, it loses its dependence as a Colony, and becomes an
independent state.
The condition of that Colony would indeed be deplorable, in
which it should be found that the Govern ^r or Administrator,
whether from indifference, a deficiency of moral courage, or the
desire of popularity, has ceased to exercise, in the spirit of firm-
ness and justice, the high functions with which he is entrusted
as the Representative of his Sovereign.
Permit me, in conclusion, to implore your Excellency, as you
value your well-earned reputation, and the connexion of this
noble Colony with the Crown, to protect our University, as all
the Chancellors at home do theirs, from threatened destruction.
It is the only Royal Institution in Canada West which promises
to pursue the glorious path and earn the reputation of Oxford and
Cambridge, which have, for more than a thousand years, been
the eyes of the British Empire.
I remain, Sir, with great respect.
Your Excellency's most obedient humble Servant,
John Toronto.
His Lordship also addressed the following memorial to
the Legislative Assembly, in which the objections to this
projected measure are most clearly and forcibly stated.
The Memorial of John, by Divine Permission, Bisliop of Toronto,
Respectfully sheweth, —
That a Bill has been presented for the consideration of your
Honourable House, intituled '< An Act to provide for the separate
exeroisfi of the Collegiate and. University functions of t.hHColle''"e
established at the city of Toronto, in Upper Canada, for incorpo-
r
THE LORD BlbHOP'S MEMOKIAL.
56
rating certain other Colleges and Collegiate institutions of that
division of the Province with the University ; and for the more
efficient establishment and satisfactory lifovernment of the same "
in whicli J3ill enactments are introduced, which, in the opinion
of your Memorialist, are subversive of the sacred rights of con-
science, as well as of property, and altogether repugnant to the
British Constitution, and to civil and religious liberty. And
although your Memorialist deems it impossible for your Hon-
ourable House to countenance a measure so deadly to the best
interests of man, yet the very fact that it has been presented, is
so alarming as to justify a brief reference to its objects, its cha-
racter, and its consequences.
I. Its Objects.
1. The leading object of the Bill is to place all forms of error
upon an equality with truth, by patronizing equally within the
same Institution an unlimited number of sects, whose doctrines
are absolutely irreconcileable ; a principle in its nature atheistical,
and so monstrous in its consequence, that, if successlblly carried
out, It would utterly destroy all that is pure and holy in morals
and religion, and would lead to greater corruption than anything
adopted during the madness of the French Revolution, when that
unhappy country abjured the Christian Faith, and set up in its
stead the worship of the Goddess of Reason. Such a fatal de-
parture from all that is good, is without a parallel in the history
of the world ; unless indeed some resemblance to it can be found I
in Pagan Rome, which to please the nations she had conquered, I
condescended to associate their impure idolatries with her own.
2. In accordance with this godless principle, the second object
of the bill is to destroy the Royal Charter of the University of
King's College, and to deprive it of its endoAvment, and to apply
. the latter to purposes which His late Majesty King George the
Fourth never contemplated, much less those who petitioned suc-
cessfully for the Charter and Endowment. Two things were
prayed for, — first, the means of educating young men for the
ministry of the United Church of England and Ireland, the
Church of the Empire, and of which the Sovereign is the
temporal head ; secondly, the power to open the College or
University for secular learning to the whole population. Both
were most graciously granted by the reigning Sovereign. The
University was placed under the government of a Council whose
rnembers Avere all of the United Church of England and Ireland,
that in this, the most important of all points, namely, Relit^ion,
there might be perfect unity. The Visitor was the Bishop of
<4uebec, and the president the Archdeacon of York ; so that the
religious teaching in the^ University might be that which the
- oyal Founder professed and was sworn to maintain as the
religion of the Empire.
56
THE LORD BISHOP'S ME.MOIUAL.
ISow It IS to be remembered that liis late Majesty Kin^ Gcorffo
the I'ourth had a.i undoubted right to gnint the CJuirter and
J^^ndowment ; and being once granted, alter loug and careful
enqmry and dehberation, as was the case in this instance, I con-
tend lirmly but respectfully, that it is not competent lor any
power or nuthority to take them away, or apply them to purposes
foreign to, and inconsistent with, the Royal intention. The
Jvmg, m virtue of his Coronation oath, had not the power to
patronize or establish any other Ibrin of worship, within the
tniversity of King's College, than that of the National Faith \
and It IS wel known that His Majesty neither did nor could
profess any other ; and yet the proposed bill drops the principal
object of the Charter, namely, that, so far as religious instruction
IS concerne^l, the Christianity taught shall be that of the United
Church of England and Ireland, and no other, and opens the door
to every species of error taught by the numerous sects which have
dissented from that pure branch of the Catholic Church of
Christ. ^
So deeply was the Venerable Society for promoting Christian
Knowledge impressed with this view of the subject, that thev
presented a selection of the works of the best Divines of the
Church of England, to the amount of five hundred pounds
sterling, as a commencement of a library for the Divinity depart-
3. The third prominent object of this deadly measure is to
restrain the Royal prerogative, so that no Royal Charter shall in
future be granted lor the establishment of any Seminary what-
ever, with power to confer degrees, except the proposed Institu-
tion, and which IS to be constituted a complete monopoly of
scie_nce,and of what it calls Divinity, and so to preclude any class
ot Her Majesty's subjects, whatever their wishes may be from
escaping its tyrannical and intolerant provisions, and prevent
them from ei-ecting Seminaries for the secular and reli"-ious "
instruction of their own youth : thus instituting a refinemeiit of
intolerance and slavery unknown in the worst of times.
I il'^/'^Vf'^' ''^'^^'^^ '^ insidiously and indirectly, but virtuallv
and eiiectually, to proscribe in this British colony the Church of
England, the l)uhvark of the Protestant faith, the Church of the
Sovereign and of the Empire; to degrade lier ministry by
excluding them from all professional education and academical
honours, except with the sacrifice of conscience ; and such is the
bitter hostdity manifested by the framers of this measure to the
national laith, that they seek to insult the Church of Eno-knd
in the person of your Memorialist, by inventing for him a^new
title, instead of " Bishop of Toronto," conferred upon him bv his
Sovereign with whom the sole power rests by the British con-
stitution of establishing Bishoprics, and settling the titles of the
jneumDents tliereof.
:r
THE LORD BISHOP'S JNlilMOIUAL.
II. The Character op the proposed Uviversitv.
57
1. It IS decK ely irreligious ami revolutionary, since it not only
attempts to hold up the Chr-stian religion to the contempt of
wicked men by establishing in the same Seminary various deno-
minations whose principles are hostile and irrcconcileable, but
disturbs social order by unsettling the property of the wiiole
country. 1 he University of King\ College holds its endowment
by the same title l^y which the lands of the Colony are held bv
their proprietors, and the Legislature may, with eciual justice
seize upon and confiscate the property of individuals as that of
the University. *
2. It is even worse than revolutionary, for the endowment of
Kings College, New York, was lell untouched by the Kevolu-
tion, and remains at this day in the sole possession of that Insti
tut.on: the only change was the name, which, afler the T,eace of
1782, was altered irom kmg's to Columbia College. So far were
our neighbours fR.in breaking down, or even molesting, literary
mstitutions that they have at all times been zealously disposed to
support and to build them up ; much less have they attempted
tlie monstrous novelty of combining all sorts of religious sects in
one great mstitution. On the contrary, they have been liberal ir
bestowing grants on the Colleges of different persuasions, earh
separate irom the other ; and they have been most scrupulous in
all that they did to guard and protect the rights of conscience •
they lelt that to establish and build up requires wisdom and
ability, but to break down wliat is useful, venerable, and holy
requires, instead of ability and talent, the mere exertion of
arbitrary and reckless power.
3. The most proinhient result of such an experiment as that
ofmiitmg all denominations of Christians, as well as persons of i
no religion, m the management of the same institution, must of '
necessity be anarchy. It is certainly the first experiment of the i
kind ever contemplated in any country; and to hope that a
I niversity so managed can proceed in harmony and with eftici- 1
ency, is to set at naught all former experience.
4. It is true the Charter has been already altered by the
Legislature, but such alteration had been previously assented to
by the Crown, and it left the vital portions uniiiiured. The
endowment remained untouched, and the Divinity Department
was maintained on its original footing ; and while notliincr can
7i^°^«,0Pfn or less exclusive in its character than the Charter
of fiing s College now is, yet it is secured from anarchy and con-
nision, and its efhciency made certain, by vesting the powder of
carrying Its provisions into affect, so far as appointments are
TJ^r^^l- "' ^^^ P""^".' ^^^""'^ '^ °^^ght to be, and which 1
ftrmly believe to be satisfactory to the great majority of the
m
68
THU LORD BISHOPS AJEMOHIAL,
in. Its COXSEQUENCES.
1. It excludes from all jmrticipation of the ailvaniULres granted
by tiie Royal Charter and J<:ndowment the Churci; lor whose
beneht hey Avere mcne especially designed, except on conditions
to which ha Climch can never consent. Lamentably would
the Lnited Cluirch of England and Iceland descend ilrom her
high and lofty ^wsition, were she to place the purity of her aoc-
trine, and the teachers thereof, in the great school of her faith —
the nursery of her Bishops, Presbyters and Deacons,— either
directly or indirectly, under the control of bodies of whi^ch some
have no acknowledged religious character, and otners are the
avowed foes of her Articles, Creeds, and discipline. When I
(sonsider the sacred responsibilities entailed upon those whom God
has called to preside over the studies of the youth destined for the
ministry of our holy Church, I feel it is impossil,le they can be
^iS ^'""'^ "' """^ ^"""^ """ Institution as that contem-
If it be said that neither the proposed Caput, nor Board of
Control are to be permitted to meddle with the D'vinitv
Students then why should they be attached to an Institution so
unna urally co,.l,ined as that which the Bill seeks feSabhsh!
But this cannot be. The proposed University, through its Carmt
Board of Control, and Convocation, legislate; for, fxecutesThe
laws, and controls the several Colleges°as it may M^ Sf and
Fnt7 7"" %>?^-'*'"'' '''''^''' '^' ^^"^^^"^^ °f the Church of
England, nor the.r instructors, can be preserved from dangerous
associations, and from the constant presence of error and sch Z
against which we are bound to pray. scnisin,
2. The measure unsettles all property, bv denrivino- tli«
University of Kmg's College of an lnL.Ln^S^i:ie gift
SLf] % Tl; """"^ ^^" '^ introduces a precedent, the most
destructive to the very existence of society. If the Patents for
land are to be touched, there is an end to the permanency of any
KhJ.Cn^Ztfi^''^ changing majority. The University of
King s College holds its property by direct grant from the Crown.
^fich'thiV'l-' ^^'^V?^'S"^"y ^^""^ "^^^-^ ^1^^^ than that by
r.U ti, ^^fl^g^°"s and Collegiate Institutions of Lower Canada
ho d theirs, though very inferior in value and extent ; but if it is
to be confiscated without reason, and applied at the will of the
Legislature, it is only the commencement of an evil that all ^ood
!fnf bT ^^rt°^^:„.'J^here may be a majority found (though! do
no believe It) willing to confiscate the University of King's
College ; but m a very short time, should so wicked a thin*, be
consummated, another majority will be found, fortified by so
unprincipled a precedent, to confiscate the like endowment^ in
Lower Canada; for it is not to be supposed that when once eoi
f
THE LORD BfSHOP'S MEAIOKIAL. 53
fiscation once comraettces, it will be n^rrt.itt^ ♦ *
especially since the temp at cm w. II >r?* ^"^ ^^°P' "'^'^^
endowment of the UnivSy S ZnLc .1?"'^ ^'^*'*- '^^«
two hundred and twenfv fivp?hn^ «^^ ^^^^ amounts only to
Fvty beloiiging ?o thfcdfe^te Z^^^ "^^r^^' '^' ^'^
Lower Canada exceeds two n^ Mil A r ^^^'^'ous Institutions of
following tabic Z ''^^'""^ of acres, as apix^rs from the
The Ursuline Convent of Quebec 1 « 1 n «
The Ursulines of Three Rivers ^Jo'n^? ''''''"'
Kecollets .... "-''^^ ^^'""^'^ 38,909 «
^shopand «emiAaVy';fQV^-bec.:\'::;::;::693,32+ «
General Hospital, Quebec .... ^28 4^7 1
Do Do. Montreal... ^^'t^I
Hotel Dieu, Quebec :::.v:;::;- u m
2,125,179 «
should be he d lacre" Whatt o '' ,'" T/-^ . ?"'!»»«»■ aoid
dowme,it of the iSerskv nf k' T''""''' f"'' ". "wt the Kn-
-d that, if it he taCar/(tSh ^^^^jTTf? ^"'^l
come, sooner or later wliPn J: ..J T^ lorbitl) the time will
applied to then- coSal-r YcT^^^i^T^'r ''''' '^
that the Endowment of the Ur^^ersky o?SU r^^^^ ^^'^^^^
can, wiL any consi^:;^;^: fS^llTSLllLil-™ ^-^^^'
JbrtiX'p'rhXtt^^^^^ ^^-"^^ it
working of tirsr fh r n!f> ""^^^ ^^u**^*^ character and
degraded in the e^^s of t£, '''''•. ,^^^ ^'^^''^ ^^i" l>e
bo despised aLLXclfwaLmn^!^"^^ henceforth its gifts will
the Sovereign ai d tl eXnrl?.^JV^^^
known. ^ ^ i^epresentative become unfelt and un-
wicked /ZelrSr^tt^' '^' 'Y ""''''''' ''''^-^- that so
Province. XattCt W .vf^^ ^^"^'.^ " ''^'^' "P«" the
fessing Cliristianitv to rZ^u .f^"" '""^^^ ^" ^"^ ^^"'itry pro-
men on an SStv\^f]?r ^ VH^"°'' °^^^^k r.nd wicLd
made in PrS^LIvL^ZV'"'^^^ ^^ ^"^"^Pt ^as indeed
scarcdy co^uSrev^enwr^e^^^^^^^^
were, the Lutheran and LTv!nfS!;'!!i:^°,f"^^^P»«.f5' ^. it
naiiy iaiied. Men ftro «nf «xo«i." " •-"• -"^"««v;uii, out it nas sig-
y i^uiea. iiien are not maehiaes, nor arc their minds malleable
I
»
90
THE LOUD BISHOP'S MKAlOIilAL.
like iron. What u melancholy specimen of the march of intellect
iSrf;^^^' "'"'"'^ '"'^ ''''' '^^^'^'^^'^^ -^^1 aUuicrunt met
vnL'!;^.!!'^' °^»'^^"^"^^ °f ^l^c 'i^P-'^^i're is, that it cUstrovs the
(value of academical degrees ; fur those it confers Avill at Inst be
acknowledged only wuhm the Province, whereas dUrees con!
§r"TshEmnire'l '''^^^' ^/"^'^'^ "^^ ''''>^^''''' throughout the
liritishLmpire, because they emanate from the Crown. Thus
he des ruction of the Charter of the University of lvino-\s Co!
6. Again, the provisions of the Bill preclude tlie slightest hone
Pi .■n"^^"^- ^'" .^^7'. ^y gift or beVast,endowa°mera y or
be found so foolish r.s to do so, under restrictions so absurd -
restrictions which hinder the donor from giving the power of
managernent of the endowment to whom htTchooses and n thcf
way he dosirss, or to acqmre from the Crown the i.ui umiti "• cl
privileges essential to a University, and which Sermon
dignity and importance. ^
r»I" ^ ^''^^!u' pernicious consequence which must flow from this
measure, is the precedent which it affords of meddlin.^ conti nlli
and session after session, with Seminaries of learnin^'an vhiS
ought never to be touched except in cases of extrem'e ecessiW
Ihe senseless and unjust clamours raised against the Jw tv
oi King's College, operated so far a few years ago upon a (Govern
ment inore disposed at the time to yield to\.xpe licncy t ban
adhere firmly to sound principle, as to induce it t. c. untJnat"
certain amendments of the Charter (as they were caJlod) a in
which, for the sake of peace, the College Council ivlucta t v
acquiescd, and certainly in the hope that the Institu on w^u r^
never again be molested. But although its enemies w "re for a
. ime, satisfied, yet the desire of novelty which o-ene rallv imrkt
the absence of correct principles, has called up a ne ^0011 n^^^^^^^^^
against Kmg's;^College, and the result is the measurLiow before
your Honourable House, in which its enemies see coXuv o
agree (if in nothing else) in their implacable enmity to the Church
of England, and are willing to surrender or modify their diStnc
tive views anc doctrines, provided they can aLomplsh the
ehn/"f '"'' > '''?i "'^^y ^^-'^'^-^^y ''"^d ^^'1^^'""« institut on o f any
character within the province of Upper Canada. Precedents are
Colwf ''^'h f ?'^^"^"^% ^^i^turbilig the Univers ty of K no':
..1 T; .""".f ^^stroymg that tmnquility and repose which are
essential to the prosperity and well-being of seats of learn^i'
IV. Having thus touched upon the objects, chamoter and
consequences of the proposed miasure for distro;ing the Univer-
sity of King's College, and seizing upon its endowments, it does
not appear necessary for your Meniorialist to dw.ll upon the
FAILURE OF THE BILL.
81
to ""t'T npoi, the .ninnr ohjnction ,eh as Ihi f ''"f'tance
quaiiitivm-o with Jit.Tirv ' L« ..f ' , ''<^P'orable unac-
nature (.the l)odies in whir-1. t •> 'n"<-'»'»ery, — tlie discordant
It may bes.uficion^o r^ I k L T '°^^^'^^'- •^^«-
1)0 to destroy a nohle Tnst tmio, m I i ".m"*^ '"" °^ ^'^^ '>'" ^^^^1
in a short time si e d a e 7. l^t ho K 'f^L"""^"^^^'^'^' ^^'-^'^^
witho.it the slighles no 'esSv 2! , ''°^''. ^''™''<^ 5 ^"'1 this
Legislature to" ffrant ™h> "? ? '' '^"'^^ '-'"'^Petent for the
denonnnations asit Ly " . T"!?™'"''- ^' ^"^^ ^''"'^^^i^^^
the riohts of the (l./rdlofl' nl? ^'^°"";!*-'^'thont trenehing on
versity of King's ('XgL '''"''' ""' ^^^" ^"^^Srity of the Uni-
In eonehtsion, your" Memoriahst respectfnllv hut nf ■ u.
claims the eoutiiu.ance of the same3f«.V ^' '!"^ '^^ "ght»
immunities for the University of k'^^ ,1'""**^^^ '""' privileges and
sessed, without hindrance rnoletai: hv ^V^'^'^ A^° I^^"
'.ifthe con'lb^^^^l ,w hn^Tirn' Legislature, he has
which ennnot he tlnally di^iZd ot'l,v tho p'l ''^- '^'"^^V^^^^^^res
it deals with nnd comr)^W« f J ^ l''^ <^"lonial authorities, as
revenled Kelig" n an m s?^^^^ nnportant principles' of
ment: and ife leL I 'sf^nd ti ^T"* *n ^^^^ ^^^Perial Parlia-
august body n the same iS ns ^'" 'T ^^'^^^^^ ^^ ^^at
right princ pie umTnnrf di. "'^^'"?'' obnoxious to every
social order, and rfascann J b'' f^f'.^^t° conscience and
a Christian Wtior'C^™:,^^^^^^^^^^^^ ^ — ^ ^'^
Toronto, Noveaibpr, 1843.
On c.ami„atio„, ,hi. Bill was fov,„d so elnmsy and
■mprac .cable in i„ details, and some of ,hem so puerile
™bee of general merriment and ridieule, and its author
was glad to permit it to sink into oblivion.
ment of pubhc affairs, and .heir opponents, who professed
'o be Conservatives, became the .dmf^j., . ., ..
Government. ..a...,ni.,t.>.„.. „f ,„,
:i
(
I
r:
e2
THE LORD BISHOP'S LETTER.
It was now hoped that King's College would be left in
peace, and be allowed to win its way, as it was rapidly
doing, in the affections of the people.
But, instead of permitting it to proceed in its onward
course, the new ministry, as they were called, yielded to
the clamour of a most insignificant faction, and introduced
a measure, in 1845, respecting the Institution, little better
than that of their opponents.
To oppose this measure, His Lordship addressed the
following letter to the Governor General, Sir Charles Met-
calfe, as Chancellor of the University of King's College.
Toronto, March 6th, 1844.
May it please Your Excellency
t>,fV^ ^- ^'f ^ prevailing impression, that in the next session of
f?, .f:f ?^^ "'^' ^'^^'^' independently of the Government Twith
Its sanction, some measure will be brought forward for effJtinl
changes I know not of what description, in the Un^efsi^y of
King's College. And it is further reported, that Your Excellencv
has under consideration some plan which would affect not onW
the Government of the University, but the integr ty of The
endowment conferred upon it by the Crown
I know nothing of the truth of these reports ; and considering
my early connection with the Institution, ind the posS which
caSTw F "^Y'^^ ought perhaps to aSlun:, thati
cannot be Your Excellency's intention to proceed in anv such
measures as are spoken of without affording to me, as President
of the College and senior member of the Council, a imeirop^r-
tunity of expressing my sentiments upon them. ^ ^^
YonrTv'^iio^ "'^ "^'^^ ^""i "^y ^"*y *° ^^^^^' without reserve, to
Your Excellency, upon such a reference, whatever views I miffM
entertain of any project that may be suggested; and tSh
your Excellency has not hitherto thought fit to refer to me o^a
a^'rhoiTJi'l W ^' ' '"^^" r ^f'""^' ^ manner ^onn'cted-
and though I have no interest or desire in it but such as becomes
a member of the National Church, zealous for the advancem^n
• -- '^^^ ^ "^^^ ^^ ^nis coumry, in which the greater
TO SIR CHARLES METCALFE.
63
University, on this^n^Lrta^U ^^^^^ ^ ^^^"^«"°r ^^ the
Your Excellency knows the early historv of ih^ ri.ovf
beheve it may be truly said that J fhTf^^ ! Charter. I
memberof the Crown LranvCoionii^r''^ '' "^^ ^^^^^^^ "°
contemplated the foimd" ^and en^^^^^
whjch was not to have a known and Z^f rll^io^S
the Ibundation in this couXv of T !• ^"^^ '^^«''«^ ^o lay
Avhich had for a Js conferred ^"-t ^"lV*"*T '"^^^ ^^ ^^ose
several iK)rtio„s o?fhe UnM llixSm ^^ ' advantages on the
to constitute it, to some extent at ?lfn^ ^^^* indispensable
munificence it wj to be endJwT ''" «=overe,gn, by whose
Still there was as little exclusion or restrictio„ m tv.. nu »
as was at all consistent with the object i^ v"ew ''''"'"'
JprZr^^ttrtr;ic'nh\"i'"r'^'Y>.^ '■°"»^«' -
.0 each; and it was a™ SSttioL m^ 1 S f^^^
been conferred by a Boyal Charte""mder the Great si w
Tl , ™ University being made so oj^n as it was.
nJiTen^iTir/tirCdlle'o^f '^rf'"^ ^"^^ f™ «»«
the Church of England was S Yo ^r pt^^n"'' ""' "^""^'''P "^
be"°«tfe ."inTL' that no or^.i,.g doctS would
security aganst the evi Z^l°^ "r"'] P'"™ a sufficient
failh ^ ^^^ ^^^°"^ *° ^y Church or profess any
A clamour was certainly soon raised against the Charter, in the
(
t
64
THE LORD BISHOP'S LETTER.
colony, upon no more reasonable ground than that it recognized
a distinction between the Chiircli of Eno-lnnd nnr thl ^ •
sects ^vhich differed from her doli^^-^X thS^ l^tTThe
rnotives and objects wlncli led to these attacks were 3 under
s ood and appr3ciated ; and it was impossible to ^ive credit to the"
authors of them for honesty of purpUe, when ^t was perVeH'^^
^ tl^^saXivt' %"lt,/hey pervertid and misstated tCcondt
tions and eliect at the Charter of which they complained
But being encourai,red and aided by a nartv in Enlk;^ . a
not withstood by (Government, as they Si ave^Wn'w>f
success, they became more formidable^han therwo^r W
. been, if some degree of confidence had bepn di^. 7/ • ^ ^^^^
jvj^at was just and right. T^ Stl^Tor r^ting^ro^^^^
Charter encouraged more violent attacks ; and afte^ S,uri
of deay and agitation, the Secretary' of S^ate in^f^d^T
As^mbly to take the matter mto their oL lianf "'^ "^'
iNo man, T believe, who values wliat is good and stnblp ,•„
government, can for a moment doul)t that thi^lZ. n V "^
and unihrtunate course. It was, ^ iik^^^^^^^^ '""T """"^^f
were never more evident than they are now ' ^^
It was quite ol)vions and certain, that no sPtilAmo^f ^r
tion could l)e regiirded as final which rested imon^^^^^^^^ ^ '^''^^-
cf a Colonial Statute,-^xnd more esneeTnl't - ! provisions
the animosities of rel o-io^ .ectrand tTp I r 'l"^'*Ti" ^^^^'^
pobtical flections, could^ C^ht Jo bear "'" "' '"^"^ ''
very soon Iiare been fonncl liow viin l,n,l ;'"P°*f "'=' >t .would
the best nnd most importan ntlsH of H,i i'"™,"''.^""''!™ of
of having . respite tvL ?he it^ r alwioCj^of „; v tT
-Kut though 1 cannot avoid dwellinff with iviinrni f^ r
TO BIR CH 4.aES METCALFE.
65
It is therefore more to the T^fmit.T 'f'^''^ ^^^^'' ^^^ps.
can be discovered fZn tL fZZlr^uf T'^'^r' '""^^^^ ^^^
and dissensions which Ave mis kXf struggles and changes
College holds its CharterTy ^ r"I^^
method can be found for .avinff from ^h?! \^Z'V. ^"^ ^^^it
vision, made in better times and Zl.rh' '^'^"' ""^^^ P^^"
are the glory of the mother country iXulrf of '''"'"^^ ^'^^^^^^
to suggest any chancre • bnf it .'"':^>'-^ ^"o^'^d of course not desire
whenirecollLt what took 1 VXa f "^ "'' to despau- of this!
I see but two methods by whfcln^^^^^^^^ ^^^"•
result could be secured anythmg hke a satisfactory
ClS; K:i;:;s^h^C^^^^^^^ *^- P-^on of the
ment (or other lands under their confronH f/ T'^^ ""^ ^^'"^ ^"^'^^^i"
Christ\ans it may be thouglu pro,^^^^^^ ^-^^i^^ of
manner, leaving, or I shSl Sp^J^ ''^^^^^^
University to whit it was or 4 '^'^ '^^' '^" ^''''''^
breakmg in upon its endowmenf ^ calculated to be, and without
assigned to her out of t':^' cTeT'; il^^e^^^^
twelfths — and annlvino- th« . ^ i^cserves— that is to say, five-
dowing Colleges for s2ottv?Jr^"'"'^.''^'^"-^^^^l^^h^ ^n en-
tion as^may b? the'c^Vt^ttt TC .^^7 ^' '''' I'^^"^-
tians it would rest withal G^v^rn:^^ f ^''^^-
should receive, and to what exten Of *'"""'f what they
such division, it would be lecessa v to^v, T''"' "' *^" "^'^"^ of
each College, entirely rreet^rXlSS^rn"'" ''''''''? '^
entire connexion with its respective cC. i"^"^"^^' ^"^ in
The different relioious Socfo^^es^^-P 7 denomination ,
their sense of what , n wi«! i J^^^^^a have already shewn
and observat on cSi rn^^t^' Z\ T^ T"" '^""^^^^ (^^^ ^^^^ ^"^tory /
a College can rest upon is thi .f T'*^ satisfactory foundation
character. ^ ' '' *^^^ '^^ ^* ^^"^^^ ^^^ certain religious (
"pt'eXtntwhic^^^^^ ^ ^^?f/-^ «-- to split
come yield as CrJ^f"^^^^^^^ many years' to
Ployed; or woald ^Sde:j^£;^ ^^i^r^alSS^r^^
I
66
TILE LORB BISHOP'S LETTER.
n^f!i?"'7/P°'' ^" ^^"^^^"^ ^"'i iibe^-^l scale. But it would be
a less evil to encounter than that which we havp^n 1..7? k
threaten^ with. It is unhappily t^lvil^^TLt f^^^^^^^^^^^
the nistitution m its integrity, as a means of diftl. Jnt ti
blessings of true religion aVsoumi Crg^Ld'^Sg^
enhghteneci supi^rt to the cause of order and -ood ^ovenuSpn
reqtures a degree of wisdom and firmness which we ^yl^k for
in vain. The next best measure to be hoped for then it^h^?!- '
secured in some smaller and less adequatTi^Slon which beJnf
enjoyed in peace, and dispensed upon mtiom? p'rinc nle^ m^f
form at least a foundation of such a cLstitutioTL may £nZd
the confidence of parents, and graduallv entitle it t^tST^
and respact of the enlightened ?ortioro^fn2n^^^^^^^^^ '''' '"""'^
/ eve': z^ t^^::;:^:^^ iftSc^f 't' r
must be a Church without govlrnn^e'n and whilf T^^'' ^^'-^^
^ taught, it must be religion wiZnoctrine ^"'"" '^''''^''''' ''
Above all things, I claim from the endowment the m^-,,.« r,c
strsi; sri?i- 7cS.^^^^^^^
onginal application; -d°t wSfytl^SedTtr WeS
Government, as is evident from the tenure of twrhtw ' "J
blow at her very foundation, a^d to ^nt offthe pri.Xfadvfi''
TrSlr^^ry^la:^''-" "''-^ "''^'* ofC^L^Z^
I have the honour to be, with great respect,
Your Excellency's most obedient
humble Servant,
(Signed) John Toronto.
THE B.SHOP.S LETTEK TO EARL CATacAHT.
6T
For us revolutionary character and demerits, it is suf-
ficent to refer to the Memorial of the Visitors :f he Col
lege, be.ng also the Judges of the Supreme Court l^l
Appendix, (o) v^uun, in me
let. r to H^ Excellenoy the Right Honourable the Earl of
Cathearl, then administering the Govermnent.
MvLoRn Tl,-, . Toronto, March 2nd, 1846.
of the Charter, Vill have plTtyoXrShS *^ ='"''J<'<=^
then- opinions. ^ ^ "^^^P *""y "i possession of
to 5ZtSpl^ i:iJt^;?t!n^ ^^ -* desire to sub.it
embodied in the CounSl\ LlrT?1,i?r L^'^"^^ ^^°^^ ^^^se
in the University, and the mrlwh rr'?'''"^"'^ P^^^t^o^
original Charter, I beer to be SmJi^; ^i""'^ '^ obtaining the
tnnity of a personal co^nfereLe rth^o„'!?P^y '!'' ^^"^ «f oppor!
interesting subject, by submrttinc^ to l ^°^t^"P «« this highly
following explLatioLandTt:^^^^^^^^ I^'^rdship's attention th^
It IS perhaps superfluous to remark' tbnf ti,. r ■
your Lordship lias thus earlv -ivpn ^r^ ^ ^"^J^*^* ^^ which
of the most iiUortan ifTottfrr T"' ^^'''^'' attention, is one
the public conLler^ta. iXrS /sZ7'''"''S"^ ^^" ^"^^'s'
too highly the degree in wh ch the fufnv. ^""'"'^^^ *^ ^^^"^^^e
ness of Upper Canada may ^ nfltn^XC^''^^^ ""^ ^^PP^-
what has been long familiarircaHed t^rTr ?^^^^
shall be finally disposed of. ^ ^'^ ^^^ University Question
Ihe public character of the npnnl*> tu^
nency of their civil institut inslTn^sW^,^^^^^ Perma-
pnrsumg hereafter the cours^most conTuci . ' fl^^^^^^y «f their
and happiness, and to the welZloftT/.Z ^^t'' Prosperity
by any relation connected-must delndTnrf '^^"^^ ^^^V are
tion and training of those v^olr^^^^^u''^^ "P^" ^^'^ educa-
the Halls of lI gislatS^^^^^Xhrcl^ 1 ^' r"?"^^ P^
^ar.ely of the benefitsT-J^^a^t^^^^^^^^^^
0. AppendicM F. p. 28, G. p. 30.
I
68
THE LORD BISHOP'S LETTER
PrT wSui ""^Iff ''"• ?" IfP^^^^r is large, and is increasing
m wealth , the prospects of the learned professions are most
sSwSh'^'^'T' '^'^^y "^"? soonposiess an influencTTn
society which except m times of violence and confusion, must
always attend superior knowledge and intelligence. '
Ihe interest too, which is attached to these considerations i^
much enhanced by the fact, which every one m ist seH^^
should feel very forcibly, that'it is in this glnerTtion the SnX^
tions are to be laid in Upper Canada, of a state of ?hinL which
must operate favourably or unfavoumbly, at no dSnlhod
uponsome millions of people. "" ui&iani period,
Pn."^r^"'? ^*/he exertions which have been made in other
countries for founding and endowing Universities,-and often bv
means which can only be gradual in their operation Ld have
Sn Z^r ^ ''''''''' eiIects,_i/cam;ot but bet;!
siaered a most fortunate circumstance for Ui,per Canada that
from the provident attention of the Government to th^sJwt a
an early period, and by an arrangement afterwi^i^ 1 mppilv
suggested and concm-red in by the Secretary of State, Li am 2
and magnificent endowment has been erected for the supnor of
an University, nj^n a liberal scale, and by means wlS't is
sTit ,, t'^ T'' l^^^"^^y ^^^^^ conclusively, cannoi; the
slighteit degree have affected, except indeed^ beneficially t e
prov ision made for other Educational purposes. ^^^^'^'^y* ^^^^
«. nnf i^"r T^''^' '"^^^^^^^ ™^y^t this moment be reo-arded
as ample for the present purposes of the University is sure to
risemvalue,if judiciously husbanded, as the coTilkion o^^^^^^
Province improves; and it is impossible that any one who takes
^To:t"S:fu^^^r^^^^?^
me inost grateful emotions, that without depending on the
uncertain resources of private benevolence, or relyino- fpon s ud^
port from public charges, which might be borne wkhhZtienc?
this province is now, at a comparatively early pe S of Its'
history, secured in the means of maintaining an lIi iWv i non
such a scale, that, while it opens inestimable advS'es to^aU
^"^^^^l^^P^^^V^^^itm^yho made to constitute the Leates
attracting to it that description of emigrants from the United
hZ Ti^'^^f ' wealth, intelligence, enterprise and sound prin-
ciples, make them invaluable settlers in a new country. ^
It has been very often repeated, but seems nevertheless to be
generally forgotten, that wlien the Sovereign bestowed thfs noble
gift upon the country, and incorporated tlie University wS his
Royal grant was to support, he\.onferred upon it a charter of a
ess exclusive character than any that luu! before been granted
to any University endowed by the Crown. It had, it is true a
known and religiouscliaracter,-the intention bein^tharelS^^^
mstruotion was to be dispensed there a. m all oth?r Unive fS
Hon, must
TO EARL CATHCART.
of Royal foiiiKlation, and nccorflincrtr. tk« 1 *•
of the National CI nroh To "?^^ discipline
foundation Ibr hannonv ki thp nn ?'^.""\^"^ *^ ^^Y ^he best
reqaired that th6 ne hers o'tT^'c^T^n' Institution, it was
members of the ChurcW Kno^^ ^" be
as might not belono to that C urn m ^' Professors therefore
Council; but, except tirPrSct of TV ""'^ T"^'^^^^ ^^ ^^^ '
have been members of ai% Xr Church in ^^'i^'^ "'^=^^ ^"
religions denominations the Col Wp"r.^%?"' ^° *^^ y°"tl^ °f ^U
tion in the sciences,-no test wh!t J'^-^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^ ^^struc
matriculation, or fc^^bainSlanfw^^^^ ^^ '^^^
This was the Charted ,s If 'L u'""?'^^, '^^^^^«-
when the Legislatuirof T Wr C^?Z 7 l'j«^.^ 5 and, therefore,
IV. cap. 16, enacted that iTnuTu'' ^'^ ^^^'' '^^^^"te 7 Wm.
bers o/the ColLgfc^^^Lil or " w ^^^ thatany mem-
of the Church oi EngS oV X^i^f ''°^' ^^^^",b^ ^ "^^"^^er
other than a declaratio tlmt Ih^Tlh^ ^ any articles of religion,
tion of the Old and New TpI ^ believe m the Divine Inspira-
Triuity • and wht ufeT tohr 'enacted tlT.t''" '^""^ °^ ^^^
qualification shall be recmired of Ll .1 i '^^ "°, religious test or
within the Colle-e or of v T ^^^^^^ted or matriculated
faculty therein-1 Ly'in te^^^^ '^ -y degree or
fiuous, except as it reo-arderMlL , ^*'^^ "'^''^ ^'^^^^ly S"Per-
singleVaculfy of Divmitf fo wi hTh J''' "^ *'^f. Council Ind^the
required of iVofessor oKschoW bv^h^^^ ''''' '^^^«
the alteration which the stSute rbVlL f ?""'!"' ^' ^^ '^«°^1- ^nd
a declaration (very yasv^c^^^^^^^
nonewhatsoevW^L?l;^ireTS^^ "'^°""^ belief, Uerf
abSd"bra'S"s;Xe'" ^"'^^^ ^^P^--^- -f having
existed, so hU 1^4 t7e'dHS "^^^^ ^ '^^^
calm and clispassionate ^cons kW^^ knowledge of facts, and a
prevailed in most "''7^^^'^"^^^^*^ration of them seemed to have
^iven rise to, mt up to th ''"'''"? -'^^""'^ '^'^ University his
the resolutions poZlVtmbHe'''"' r ^'^^^ be observed, that in
which are oircul ited L i^na '"Jf' i "'•^'' ^'^^^ ,"^ '^'^ P^ti'"«"«
nisisted upon, that there Snpnn//" ^T"'^^ '^°'^* earnestly
the Charter is alreadv ifer^nl ^^sts, and no exclusion, when
nine years past eTeK[!f '^^ Tl' ^"^ ^'^^' ^"^ ^as been so fo?
alone has rlq i.S by their ^f ^^'^^^^'^^ ^^^ich the Legislature
tures,and in the Trinit;^ atS i^^l ffi^ n ^^^^^"^ *''« ^crip-
any Charter could be m.'.l! '^'^''''^^ *^ understand ho v
bound by any o o-nhnn ? T'"''^ °P'" *h«" it n«w is,-K)r less
contain I ^StS^^ ^l^^^^"^ 'T^'' --1^«« "^deed it shou W
an institu ion en owe wl i^^' *"-^'^™^ ^"^^ ^^^^^ ^barge of .
Charter expresses tfn. f ^ ' ^^^^^^eign, and founded, as the I
ofthe ChriK'reUgSn '' "'*""'"" ^^ ^^"^^^ "^ ^be principled /
When It IS seen how easy it is to incite people to clamour for "
1
70
THE LORD BISHOP'S LETTER
changes as being indispensable to the Dubhc neaoe ^nm^ ^r
which very changes we/e made many yeC aoo W an Tct of
S; r^om'ieTT,"^"" could beVade, becanse'thlJ stl of
tmngs complained of has never existed, it musfnnnear to bp -.
hopeless expectation that the University can ever ff nhced i inon
thayootmg that it shall be no longL fouTfaJdfwltlS
■ .Jf'''' T ""^'y ""^^^'^y' "^y ^«^^' that it must be essential to the
success of any institution, that the principles on wh c Us based
vi n i^^rf'^^"^^'^^^^ confidence and favorbft o!e who
, outrs, and that it would be most unwise not to <lpfpr tf. ti.^
• ZTZ:u 'T f''' 'y ^^^^^ H^telligence and kno wl^^ So
I most capab e o( judging soundly uix)n such questions anc aSo bv
atTer tZrri T T^^T^ '^ '^''' ^"^^ maintain^ fbest^
rather than to look for relief from a little Present trouble bv
sacrificing for ever inestimable interests. ^ ^' ^^
hem n ^^ ""■^^'^^t«ne is, that there can always be brou<rht to
la?4"CV r '^""'^^T ^'^^"S expressions Vopuikmfom
large classes of persons who are not well informed of thp nr .ni
Te Ln™- ' "^'"'^"^ injustice or unkindness, tl at tliev
nml.T r ?"' ^^"ses, unable to estimate rightly the nature
ZJtVLfr'' ''Jl"'V'^^ Universities are fnteiiled to p o!
StiU \1 r "vTl^^y ""^^l'^ ^^^^ "i^^»« «f attaining them.
i?ti 1, to conciliate the goodwill of this large class of the com
nft.n^v ' ^V^ '^ ''''^ always practicable, or at least that it
often requires much patience and time to accomnl s b it Tt
happjr when the efiorti of those who possess IreTn^t ledge Ld
^e^.JIZ^^^'''^'^^^^'^ «t-"S convictio;S'w
W ^A^V •^<^<=^ «» ^11 siaes o/ the necessity of puttino- it without
^.ss of time -upon a sati^-fuctory footing;" and if'lw th^t is
meant the placing the Institution upon such a fbot ng as^dU be
noth ni?."''^\'^^''i?"^ ^"^^^«^' ^'^' ^^^t^i" that Aere can be
me^t Ich'. Sr ^^^'- ^"' '^' ^^ " ^ satisfactory footing » be
wmi lo 1? f '"" ^^ ^""^'y °»^ '^^11 declare himself satisfied
Vnt7s.t%S:^^^^^^^^ '' ^^^"^^* *^ complain of the
university Charter, under the influence of any motive or for thp
furtherence of any design, then I fear that al/thafis vahiab e in
mr^J Ki "' "'7 ^^ s^^crificed in the vain hope of arr vmrat r "
impossible result. It might indeed without\nuch Slty b^
TO EAR^, CATHCART.
71
contrived to strip the College so eff>ctnnll v r.c
seat oisacred Aca(lemical kwnin.; f l^^^^.^'^ attribute of a
those wlu,se prejudices are STed • I' Hn< "'T^t ^'' ^'"^^"^^ ^«r
beuiostexceijei^t, to tind^^ y^^t cld^m^^^ ?T^'" ^°
means au unreasonable clamour rfcri.^ condemn ; and by such
all that it wa^ iniportam tHccom H^^ be sdenced, af that ^vere
the sa.ne end be attained eve^ more ±^ '" "^^^^''^ "^"'^l^t
the means of such an inst'Iu o^ coul ^"^^ ^"'^ 'i'*^^'^'''>'' ^^"^^
the ocean; which would t a S^^^^^^ «.»"k i„
ciple, thoujrh more direct in •'' J7^^^^"'g"i i^h the same in prin-
uould be 'com;eten T "^l';^7^ .'""'^"''' ''f^ «« all manLud
them. ^ J"'*°*' ^^' ^^ ^t were ])lamly i,ro]josed to
on^r;^^St.^?s.st:s:ei^^ ^^'"^""' ^'-* -
which it was founded it must hi TV^'® f ^^^ purposes for^ ,
respect and confidence of sTichfath.r, Tf^''''^'^ '^ ^« ^^"ract the(' ^
expected to send their chldrP th , f families as can alone b^ i
thire would Prob^ nS foun"on^':^'T^'^"^^"^-»-^ \
who, for mere paltry purnosesnrpt I. ^^ ^'""^^^^^^ «^ thosei
petitions respeJlm^SS'of^S'Svtae"^" intemperatei
and mto which they will not trk^tL Sub e'tn"^ ^""^^^^ge, 1
being popular with those who disclab^ ' r!"" enquire. Jts I
prelerence of any one relTi oiis ditrTnf t •'^^ ^""'"'^^^ t'^« '■ '
were all equally fkhe or 'n '*'^^""^. ^^ another— as if thev \ \
reeommendltiontothe '^e^eSitv'^of i^ mditrerent-will be no '
theh children a Universify ^dtSion^ '"'' ^^'° ^''''' *« ^i^« ^
coiSld^n^SfSTi^^^^^ ^e^ee
state of thmgs wiUuHhrlvaL o^t^^'ir
assuredly desire in vain to nJn .u ^ Institution, we shall
other Universitie^; for thev will\n^^ ""'''"'' ,°* ^"^"^^"^ ^"^n o" j
chance of siu«.cedinri„ ^Jv f n^r i"*"'""'* '^'''' ^^^^""•^^ ^ the '
judgment and feeling wiZm^temn^ fFVir'"'- '''^'^'^' ^heir ,
consideration, that if It is desTr^r iM i, .1"^ S^'^ '"'^ t^"« ^^^ther I
a-s possible to' the ^outh of Canada Zn '^'' ^'^^r'^^ ^' "^^^"1
ourable distinetions^in tL mirsSs of s^.^ ^'"'"? '^'" '^^^ ^^ hon-
to place it on such a foS^thTw ^^^'^f ^' *^^" ^^ is necessary
and lK,nours respect'ed hi^l ^^^^ ^^ ^-^ ^ts degree!
p-h:i9:;^^SiS:ssrL:si^^ ^y
from such opposition and nreiWlli ^ / ^l"^""' ""'^ """^""ity
wh.^.er is i^ellent t^tSntZ rtlLe "" ^"""^^^^ ''' ''
one or tvvo points oTwS Twill ^nV fi,^ r^ ^^' ^^"^ ^^^^^^ ^re
Your Lordshi-'s oiS' H^t ^^ ^-^^ ^'^^^^^ of remarkino-.
.-..ni,.s onlj, act m connexion with the University
■if i
n
T2
THE LORD BISHOP'S LETTER
havinj? been one ol'frrcai consideration and kimlncss, in inviting
the College tloinieil to a live e.\[.re.s.sion of their wishes and
opinions, It need not. I am satisfied, he ai)i)rehended that any
unfriendly constrnction can be phiced upon their motives, in
stating their t.),i.!uiiis unreservedly upon a jK)int with which y'onr
Lordship h;i.|j).;ii,s },} be i)ers(.nally connected: 1 mean that pro-
vision 111 the Cluirier which makes the Governor of the Province
the Chancellor of the University.
This has i)roved, I ain persnadsd, averyinjndicions and unfor-
tunate arrangement, the efiect of it has been to produce inevitably
a connexion hetween the University and the political feelings and
movements t)!' the day wl id. (.. ,-y (,„e rmist have seen to be
most injurions, us indeed it could scarcely fiiil to be. This must
I am persuaded have been on many occasions embarrassing to
the (T(jvernm(>nt, as it certainly has hcen most detrimental to
literature and science. Jf it had not been lor the direct and
nnmediate control which the Lieutenant Governor- of Upper
Caiiada had, in capacity of (,:hancellor, over all the proceedin<rs
of the Corporation, so that he could at his pleasure i)revent all
those powers from Ijeing exercised v/hich the Royal Cliarter had
conferred, those im[>ediments could not have been thrown in the
way which rendered the Charter for many years a dead letter •
and not only withheld from hundreds of the youth of Upper
Canada advantages which to them have been lost for ever, but
had the effect of furnishing an argument (though a very unrea-
sonable one) for attacks u})oii the very existence of the Institu-
tution. It was ungenerously nrged that the Charter was evi-
dently impracticable and useless, because in so many years no
use had been made of it, when nothing had in fact impeded the
Corporation from carrying the beneficial de.sign of the Royal
Foun(k>r fully into efU>ct, but the avowed determination of the
Lieutenant (lovernor, that not a step for that puri^ose should be
taken, till all cpiestions abont the Charter were satisflictorily
settled ; in other words till the well-informed and ill-informed,
the reasonable and unreasonable, should all cease to complain
either of their own accord or at the bidding of others ; and until
sects and parties, that agreed in nothing else, should agree in their
ideas of an University.
As the Charter directs, that no bye-law or regulation of any
kind can be passed, which is not proposed by the Chancellor, it
was utterly impossible to move a step towards the organization of
the College so long as the Chancellor declined to act.
I am not, my Lord, acknowledging that the Chancellor conkl
warrantably mak(> that use of the authority whicli the Charter
gave him. I am only relating the fact, that the Corporation was
thus disabled from exercising its legal powers, and enjoying its
legal rights, and it may with perfect truth be remarked, that if
the Government of Upper Canada, could by a higher authority
TO EARL CATHCART.
78
have been restmiued lu the same uiauner, irom nerforniinjr its
functions wJien.soeyer u violent elun.onr vvus raised against it, it
must. Ihroughou the same periotl have been pcrleetiy in abey-
ance, and It m.glit as justly have been argned that because it had
cSently!'^ "" '' """' '^'^' "'^' ^'^^^ ''''''^^' "^"^^^"^K
The immediate connection of the Corporation with the Civil
Government has led to other inconvenienc-e.s, which the Univer-
siy deeply feels and which could not have haj,pened if the
Chancellor had stood in sncli a position as leit hun tree o act
ui^on his own judgment, unembarrassed by considerations which
are elsewhere carelully excluded Irom the halls of learning and
which can never be allowed to inliuence their arra ements
without being fatal to their best interests ^'V^trntnis
But t'.e question, what should be done as regards religion ami
religious instruction within the College, is thatrvvhich no doubt
Will appear to your Lordship the inost dihicult to determine
1 he Co ege bemg liberally endowed, possessing a very el "i llj
site in the centre of the Province, aiul having°objects^ii v ew
which cannot but recommend themselves to every virtu msHnd
enhghtened mind, there can liardly be any serious^ Sy ht
setthng upon a reasonable looting, whatever reg-ards manaSenl
discipline and j)atronage. '«^"at,tmeni
Whether, M'hat the Council have recommended, on the subiect
ol religious instruction and worship, shall meet w th your Lord-
ship^s approbation and support, I sfiall be very anxiouJ ta learu.
If the College had been allowed to go into o], era tion underkM
ongina Charter then the state of things would have bee this •
It would have been understood and known to be a seat of
learning in connection with the National Church, and in winch
oiuy he doctrines of that Church .vould be taugl t, d ts S
of public worship maintained. To prevent diVis on, and a rv
rlX of n''' '"'"^^"'f ""^^ ^'^'"-^^^ ^^^ ascendency 'which the ^
reaSd tn rT^ ""nt '\''^'^ ^" engender, tlie Ccmncil were
requned to be of one Church, as the governing bodies in the
o her Colleges m this province, which have been^since d aired
are expressly reqmred to be ; but all would have been admissible
or thel"" r "V"" V''''''' "^y ^'^'^^"^^^-^ «^' reliL^u creed,
Div nV; w 'm "^ ^"T- *"''' '-^^"i^* "^ ''^'^''^ to the fiiculty of
iJivmitj, , which exception was inevitable if it were intended that
It I'mlTn"; fT^.^r'''""^" *° ^""^ consistently maintained.
vLth^L belief that no great institution for educating the
Sn. tn'r'^'f-^ ^'''''''^?'^ "1'^^' ^ ^^"^^ ^'•^^^^^"^ ^^^»^l definite prin!
c le as to its religious character and the nature of the doctrines
th V tl ^'"'^'T' '° "^^"^^^^*'^^' ^^'"1 '^'' ^' f^'^'^^l to fulfil wir-
'lorm^lZ . ''r;-''^^ ^"'"H- ^''^ they k.tve uiulisturbcd'those
^loiious and venerable institutions which, being established uiioii
r
T4
THE LORD BISHOP'S LETTER
wise and snored principles, have been elevating the national
eliaructer fur ages, they may venture to make the experiment of
erectnig other CoUeges in which religion slml! have no part, and
which shall put forth, as their title to public confidence and
respect, an avowed disclaimer of any preference for any one
religions creeil above any other that the imagination of man has
invented. Jt is plain that there are persons who, in opmsition to
experience and to the general current of human feeling, are
willing to believe that such Colleges A\'ill produce as good fruits
M others, and will be as much honoured and resi)ected. In the
United kingdom, those who entertain such opinions can be
indulged with an opjKjrtunity of bringing their theory to the test
of trial without depriving others of such a system of instruction
tor their children as they know to be safe and good, and without
compelling them to be content, in regard to the most interestincr
concern of life, with a laxity of principles and aspecions liberality
which they despise and abhor. But it is indeed a deijlorabk
thing to see persons willing to commit the whole provision that
.' exists in this noble province for academical education to the
chance of an experiment agjiinst which the wisdom of |)ast a^res
lifts up her voice, and which, when it has been tried in modern
times, has shewn by results that the principles which its advocates
are seeking to establish are rejected by the prevailing feeling and
opinions of mankind. ^
Unfortunately, however, the point has been conceded here to
this extent, that, by the Provincial Statute of 1837, these few
provisions which had been deemed indispensable lor securin<r to
the College a known and decided religious character, were
abolished, leaving the Charter in this condition, that there is on
the one hand no prohibition against imparting religious instruction
in the College to any extent, or according to any form of Chris-
tian doctrine, while on the other hand, it is left discretionary
with the governing body of the College to provide for dispensino-
religious instruction or not, as they may think proi)er ; at least for
anything that is said in the Charter as it now stands, they mioht
establish, as they have done, a Professorship of Divinity accordtntr
to the doctrines of the Church of England, and provide for confer"
ring degrees in Divinity on those who profess her faith ; or they
might have established a Professorship in Divinity accordino- to
any or every other variety of Christian doctrine, or they m!ght
have established none— with this exception, however, that if
there be any Professor in Divinity he must, like all other Pro-
fessors believe in the bible and in the doctrine of the Trinity.
This is the footing on which the Legislature was permitted to
place King s College by their Act of 7 William IV., chap. 16. 1
believe it was the first occurrence in the history of the British
Jimpire, m which a liberal legislature had been allowed to make
direct alterations bv thpir statnfo^ ;« tu^ ♦^-w,^ «r „ p — i
TO EARL CATHCART.
75
Chnrter, pranfcl under tlm irrcnt son! nP T,\w,i. i
ami tMi.lowed wholly by th., Trown ^"g''^"*^ a"<l fouiuleU
As the contiiuiiil iioritution \A.-liir>», *i.„„ i, i
W.US (bresecu and Ibrft Ul v U, f J ? ^f >• kept np ever since
what the (rc.verninen seL'e , /. \^^^ '^^ t"
rogarclusaneces«ityTtmryb";i ;f '^ ^ •^»"''^' *«
it was acquiesced irf ,y t erUf n f V' 'i "^"-^'' ^''"'"^''^
who did approve of it Ve e eonten f VT'T!^ ''^' ^'''^ '*"^''"'^«
1 i> J • wt-rc conient to make t ip si-wrKi...^ ;.. <i
h«;i»o of Vyi^^ peace, the measure has uilL.Ui " ""^
ruble nstance of the fiihir,. ..V ! i '"^" ''*''' 'mother rneUK.-
ha.l only the effU of Icin^"^^ ^ 1^''!^^' *''»• ^''^^ 'Statute has
it was niore expose tSe^t temnirif ''[< "'''" P^"""' ^^ ^'^'^^
whole Charter by Le-isl .ti ,n n n 1 ^ i Z/^^*'' "'"^ '"''"""'^'l ^''^
«enl hour, In^e, T3^\^w^r ^1^?/^^^ ^"'"'^''1 '^'^^"•^' ^'' ^''^^ P^^"
exeite hostility to t u C nTte^ .nd ''"I' ^l'^'^ "'" ''^"^'^^.s to
,H.iiticai test thn,u,i^,:t';he r^^^;:;^^ ^;r^-^ " Y '''
or so uiuversal as tlu'v l,.,,ro k ' .'"'^^ "^^'"'yi^^^v-er so strono-
allowed to place e Xe Tv ^l\. '""' 1'" •^^'^^''■^''^ture was
And it js re,narkable,ce t.d. v^t^t "^"'^ <-'f"..irthey desired,
ehun.cter o[ the Un vers t' '^^^ '" ^li^t.uetive
lut<l l>y its Charter aZ^^^^^ ^'> ^''"t it no lonoer
most numerous bo.S^-S^^th:;'';V" ''''"■'"'"' ^'"^" ^''^'t''^''^'
''Inireh s..lic-ite.l an I o tWd C ''^^^^ ^" tl'o National
cstabhsliMiffand suDiiortino- frM.» ^ i^> I'ltvtnt the ( rown from
"lui roceiwd sunnart (him tl, J •/ " ""'*'''■' '''"■'' ^'li'-i'"!
«™l,l a,,ly li^ ti.e XmZr S . '"■"■ .'""" ''"'«"'«. tl.o ,„«,r
ll'»t n,e |,ri,^ip o oXl,,v7 '''■'' ?'"'■"," '" 'l'"-"vi;..i„„
<'"iio,es L u,o.'ou„,io';;:;;j',!'7 ''"'™' •" "='"'"'<•• "'^'i'
vin;r„^'tl;;j:i,'„l"i^^;,;;!r[!^,"'"'7'""'i» V" '""'■■■'■' "'
-iyuf .1.0 ,;o.ioge to .ru.c wh,icvi;ix'«t: ';;;i:;;;rz;E
^i
76
THE LORD BISHOP'S LETTER
l)roper njxjn this iK)int, it became theii duty to consider the sub-
ject carefully. They did not feel that they would be justified in
excluding the study of Divinity fjom King's College ; ©n the
contrary, they felt themselves bound to provide for adequate
instruction in that, as in other sciences, under the sincere convic-
tion that it is the most important of all. They have not attempted
to embrace in their system of religious instruction a diversity of
doctrine* and creeds, for which they must of course have pro-
vided as many separate Professors, and as they could have given
no good reason for establishing a Divinity Protessor in connection
with any other form of doctrine rather than with that of the
Church of England, they did that which the original Charter
evidently contem-plated, and which the statute of 1837 in no
manner prohibited, in providing a Professor of Divinity of the
National Church. It did not appear to them that this course was
one which they need be studious to justify by arguments. If they
had so regarded it, they would not have failed to" consider that no
unprejudiced person could entertain a doubt that a much greater
proportion of the youth, wno would resort to the College for edu-
cation, would be members of the Church of England than of any
other, more, probably than of all other denominations combined,
and that the three most numerous bodies among the latter had
already separate Colleges established by Charier which placed
them not merely under the direction of members of their respec-
tive religious communities, but, in effect, of their own Clergy, an
advantage which the members of the Church of England did not
now enjoy.
It is perfectly Avell known, however, that the Council has
carefully avoided doing more than afford, to those who may
desire it, the means of obtaining such religious knowledge as the
Professor of Divinity imparts, and the opportunity of attending
the public worship which is maintained in their chapel. No
constraint or influence is used, and those who are not members of
the Church of England are neither required to receive instruction
in her doctrines, nor to join in her worship.
If what has been done in the Council in this respect required
anything further to be offered in its vindication, it can only be
necessary to refer to the sentiments expressed in the despatch
addressed to Lord Goderich, which accompanies the Report of the
Council to Your Lordship, and to the recent despatch of Lord
Stanley to the Lieutenant Governor of New Brunswick, on the
subject of King's College at Fredrickton.
The general tenor of these despatches, and especially of the
latter, affords, indeed, strong ground for the hope that the Pro-
vince will,aflcr all, be saved from such a calamity as the passing,
of any such measures as were proposed in the two last Sessions of
the Legislature would have inflicted upon it.
I have much need of Your Lordship's indulgence for the great
THE LAW OF 1850.
77
Canada, makes me anxious to nut vnnr T r.J^\ V • . ^"^^ °* Upper
its nature, tendency and Win? nl? T i J ?T '" Possession of
Lordship'^ kind plSLorto^fnrn 1 '^^^ ^/ happy, with Your
that may be in m^rower ' " """^ ^^^'^^^ information
I have the honour to be.
My Lord,
Your Lordship's most obedient
Humble Servant,
John Toronto.
It might have been hoped, that as each of the two parties
had attempted to remodel King's College, and had signally
failed. It would have been left in future unmolested. But
«!... was not to be. The Conservatives made another
attempt in 1S47, whieh though in some respeets better
becanse there are degrees of evil, was, nevertheless, liable'
the mo.st serious objeetions ; but, having been introduced
late m the Session, it was allowed to drop, and soon after
Its au hors were driven from power, and the Reformers
agam held the reins of Government.
This party, not discouraged by their former failure, intro-
dnced the measure suppressing King's College, which
became law on the 1st of January, 1 °50. It is by the sam»
hand as the bill of 1843. though not quite so unwieldy"
betng reduced from 102 to 82 clauses. It is, nevertheless
equally bhghting in its provisions, and hostile to religion
as wtll be seen from the Petitions anne..ed,(^) and remarks'
on lis principal provisions here subjoined.
In the preamble it is said that a College is sought to be
established for the advancement of learning, and upon
;'• ApjmiHlix K., No. 1, and No. 2.
78
CHARACTER OP THE LAW 1S50.
principles calculaled to conciliate liie confidence and injure-
, the support of all classes and denominations of Her
I Majesty's subjects, and which, under the blessing of Divine
■ Providence, would encourage the pursuit of Literature,
Science and Art, and thereby tend to promote the best
interests, religious, moral and intellectual, of the people at
large. Now, it must be admitted that these are in them-
selves noble and important objects. But upon what prin-
ciples does the statute promise their attainment ? Could its
framer believe that confidence was to be conciliated, the
, support of the people insured, and the blessing of Divine
J Providence obtained, and the best interests, religious, moral,
^ and intellectual promoted, by a College whose constitution
ordains, in its twenty-ninth section, and repeated in the
sixty-fourth, " That no religious test or qualification what-
soever shall be required of, or appointed for, any person
i admitted or matriculated," &c. ; "Nor shall religious
I observances, according to the forms of any religious deno-
minations, be imposed upon the members or officers of the
said University, or any of them." To speak of the interests
of religion being promoted by an Institution from which
every reference to it is, by law, excluded, is an unworthy
mockery.
But on this point the people have already spoken. The
four great denominations, embracing almost two-thirds of
the population, have resolved to have no connexion with
such an Institution ; how far their example will be followed
by the smaller denominations has not yet been ascertained.
CHARACTER OF THE LAW 18.io. _
"' t,u,urr" "" ''"'""''"™ "' "1'1» Cu,u„la was
TheCMinrel.ofEnglalui-;/,;--;,-;,;;;-^— ••; 721,000
The cC;;';;;- si'^rr" """"^'^' ^-- ••• >^'.^'«
The Kirk or Scotland, do ?.„''^^^
453,721
Leaving to profit by t],is measure ZZ~
But even tins will, in all probab 1 iiVb'; ^^^'^^^
found too much in favour of the Inst tution
for the Scottish Free Church and ConL S:
tionahsts disapprove of the princ pie of
excluchng rehgion from education, n which
case^ they wdl soon have Colleges of thei
Scottish Free Church ... ^, ^^
Congregationalists ['[''' on
Toliefurtliex deducted .
85,101
Leaving to profit by the new College ^^^T^
But even from this mast be deducted many of the smaller
denomtnations, who disregard Universities, and such know-
edge as they impart. Hence the Statute establishing the
Untversity of Toronto and destroying King's College,
legislates for one-fourth of the population ; and as one-half
of these will not use the privileges, the feelings and in.e-
rests of the great majority of the inhabitants of Upper
Canaaa are sacrificed to a small and clamorous fraction.
Tho preamble next quotes a Despatch of Lord Goderich,
dated 8th ol November, 1832, as the foundation of the
statute, and which contains, it alleges, an invitation from
H.S late Majesty King William the Fourth to consider i»
whatmanner "the said University could be best constituted
lor the general advantage of the whole sooiely."
80
rX)RD GODERICH'S REPLIED.
Now, the Despatch thus referred to, was not written for
the purpose of calling the attention of the Colonial Legisla-
ture to King's College, or to legislate thereon, but is an
elaborate document on a very different subject, being an
answer to Mr. McKenzie's huge volume of grievances. It
consists of fifty-six wearisome paragraphs, and touches
incidentally on the University of King's College, which
constituted one of the grievances, in three different places.
Mr. McKenzie complained that the Provincial law of
1820 conferred on the University, when established, the
power of sending one representative to the Legislature, and
inferred that it would become a nomination borough, under
the special patronage of Church and State.
To this complaint Lord Goderieh replieii :— -
"I should scarcely have anticipated that any man, and least
of all a man devoted to literary pursuits, should have deniedThe
propriety of giving a representative to the principal seat of
learnmg in the Province. It would be superfluous to expatiaL
on the importance of institutions for the education of youth in
literature, science, and religion, especially in a newly settled
country and I am well assured, that neither in the CouncTl nor
Assembly, could a single gentleman be found who would not
gladly receive as a colleague, a person representing the collective
body of literary and scientific men in Upper Canada, and who
would not g adly support, by that distinguished honour, the
cause oi sound learning." '
In the following paragraph Lord Goderieh adds :—
I do not here refer to an University const^n^ed in the manner
proposed by the original Charter of Incorporation: so far from
any anxie y having been felt by the King's Government to
maintain that Charter against the kshes of tl?e grea^n™ y of
the people every possible measure has been taken to refer to their
representatives tlie decision of thecpiestion, in what form and on
what principle the College should be founded "
TO Mr.. McRENZIE.
8t
After answering other complaints through twelve labo-
nous paragraphs, the subject of general education comes
up, on which Lord Goderich observes :—
" That there is not one thing conncctec! witJi evprv pajt of his
extensive domniions which His M-nVvf^r h„.. i / oi nis
the genend dim.sion of ^^^^l Zi;:^ W /'"f
more enlargecl sense of the term. This i^^m^ f^^t am
consider m wmt manner the University can h! best cZmfited
for the general advantage of Ihe whole society : am ll mSv
has s ndions^y abstained from the exercise of his rlnnhl i"' ^
rogative of founding and endowing liS; o r ^ 1 1^^^^^^^^^^
tions until he should obtain the advice of he rep S e^ tatives of
the people for his guidance in that respect" '"i'^'^'^e^^^tives ot
These are all the passages in this extraordinary Despatch
which touch upon King's College, and they arise acci-
dentally from Lord Goderich's anxiety to answer the
voluminous complaints of Mr. McKenzie, which were,
recklessly made against every institution and ma. of
character in the Province.
i i^
f
I
1 '.
i
' I '
The Despatch, and the only one containing the invitation
alluded to, is dated the 2nd of November, 1831, but as it
strongly recommends " the permanent establishment in the
College, on a secure footing of a Professor of Divinity of the-
Church of England," (y) the promoter of the Act could not,
with any decency, in the face of such royal recommendation,
enact, as he has done in the twelfth section or clause,
" That there sl.all be no faculty of Divinity in the said
University, r.oi shall there be any Professorship, Lecture-
ship, or Teauliorship of Divinity in the same."(r) He has.
q. Appendix H., p. 32.
r. Appendix J)., p. 17.
82
STATUTE 7 WM. IV. CHAP. 16.
therefore, recour.se to the expedient of quoting a different
Despatch which only refers incidentally to King's College.
Another reason, equally disingenuous, for using the
wrong despatch is, that the invitation contained in Lord
Goderich's Despatch of the 2nd of November, 1831, was
already fully satisfied by the Provincial Legislature in
1837.(s)
In that year the statute of 7th William the Fourth, chap.
16, was passed, amending the Charter of King's College, in
which all the reasonable objections made against if, up to
that period, were fairly mot, and in which the majority
newex would have concurred had they not believed that it
was a final settlement of the question. Since then, no fresh
invitation his been addressed by the Crown to the Govern-
ment of the Colony, to interfere a second time with the
Charter of King's College.
So much for the truth and correctness of the preamble
of the University Act, 12th Victoria, chap. 82, by which
King's College is destroyed, (t)
Having thus deprived King's College of its Charter,
Religious Character, and Name, the Statute proceeds in the
32nd clause, to confiscate its endowment and to vest it in
the new Corporation, and this in defiance of the faith of the
Crown expressed in the words of three diJleroit Kings, and
\ iWith as much coolness as if there had been no such pledges,
ino vested rights, no corporation, no moral turpitude, in a
proceeding Avhich strikes at the security of all properly in
6. Appendix C, page 16.
t. Appendix f.
CHARACTER OF THE MEASURE. 83
the Colony. But it is quite superfluous to extend j these
remarks to the many clauses of the Statute 12 Victoria
chap. 82. We have elsewhere observed that the leading
features of the measure may be reduced to three : 1st. Con-
tempt for the wishes of the people, for almost two-thirds are
virtually excluded. 2nd. Bitter hostility to religion, and/
especially the Church of England, for no man dare legally*
repeat the Lord's Prayer within the halls of the University!
of Toronto. 3rd. Disrespect to the expressed wishes o|
three Sovereigns, and hence to everything tending to thej
stability of the Crown. Only two points worthy of notic^f
remain. The Statute evinces a suspicious jealousy of all
Minister3, Ecclesiastics, and Teachers of Religion, and even
prohibits the Crown from selecting them to be members of
the Senate, so that in a short time not one Clergyman will
belong to the Institution, except it be one teacher from each
of such incorporated Collegiate institutions or Uiiiversities
in Upper Canada as shall, according to the requirement of
the 43rd clause, surrender the power ofeonferrir j degrees in.
Arts. Now such surrender of powers conferred by Royal'
authority is not probable, because the Colleges, even if
inclined to do so, upon what might be considered equitable
terms, are offered nothing by the Statute in return, but loss
of dignity. The connexion or ineorporalion merely consists!
in the admission of one Representative from each of the
Theological Colleges, to a seat in the Senate. Now thi^
body is to consist of tweniy-two or twenty-three Member«.J
and what influence could one solitary Representative po,-
sess for the benefit of his own institution ? Is it not evident
that the affiliated Colleges, thus thrown in the shade by the
colossal University of Toronto without religion or morale
irammg, would become helpless and unable to extend theirl
1^
I''
84
QUESTION OF THEOLOGICAL COLLEGES.
discipline to their own youths of early age, or possess the
\ means of enforcing it ? And were they to attempt to over-
Icome this difficulty, by employing a greater number of
I Professors to take charge of their own students they would
/ still fail, and the customs and regulations of the secular and
■ larger Institution, as having the greater number of students,
: would certainly prevail. Instead then of incurring an
; expense by which they secure no equivalent, how much
I more easy and beneficial to add to Queen's, Victoria, and
i Cobourg Colleges, &c., two or three Professors in Arts, to
I enable them to give their respective youths a complete
f education, scientific and religious? To acquire the pure
j; knowledge and practice of religion, it must enter into all
' their actions and cannot be separated from their daily life,
I because the chief end of our being is to prepare for the
V world to come. The very presence of these various Theo-
. logical Colleges would have a most injurious effect : be-
I cause the University of Toronto, which proscribes religion,
I and treats all its forms as matters of indifference, will have
I no disposition to enforce upon those Pupils, who belong not
' to these affiliated Colleges, any reverence for holy things.
4 Hence from the very first we shall a corps of infidels
? growing up, and like the wicked, eager to make proselytes,
stirring up strife among the youth attached to Ihe dif-
ferent Colleges, and holding up the Colleges themselves as
a proof that there is no difference as to the comparative
goodness between them ; that the opposite opinions that they
hold, shew that truth and falsehood are the same ; that even
the faith once delivered to the saints is of no value ; that the
most pernicious heresy ever broached is harmless ; and that
every man has a right to interpret the Scriptures as he
pleases.
EVILS OF THE SYSTEM.
85
Such a collection of Theological Colleges would becomer
of itself a sort of standing protest against Gospel truth, andll
be one of the most successful methods ever imagined of j'^
holding it up to the contempt and ridicule of flagilitiousi
men. But, if we take the matter still more closely, we ^
shall find that the discipline and order of the affiliated
Colleges could never be made to harmonize with those of
the University of Toronto, and more especially with that
belonging to the Church of England.
As a Theological College, its inmates must religiously,
observe all the fasts and festivals of the Church, the solem-.
nity of Lent, the regular daily services of Passion Week and|
Wl.itsun Week, with all of which the University would!
fiiil to sympathize or provide for, by any change of discipline \
or attendance. So that, through the whole year, violence/
would be done, even by the common proceedings of thel
University, to our religious feelings, and our most august ^
forms of worship. It should also be remembered that such /
affiliated Colleges are not essential parts of the University/
but merely acccidental appendages, without which, desti-
tute as they are of all power and authority, the University
can proceed as well as with them. Again, the Degrees in
Divinity would seem without value, inasmuch as they
would be conferred by a petty College of two or three per.
sons, and be felt insignificant when compared to the degrees
in Arts conferred by ihe University itself. Besides, every /
sect may have its College, or apology for a College, and
thus a public sanction be given to all opinions, howevei
mischievous and contradictory, and we should have Sooil
nian, Mormonite, and Swedenburgean Doctors in Divinity'
a result which would bring all such degrees into utter con-i
I 11
I
80
EVILS OF THE SYSTEM.
tempt. In fin< , the very fact of the Church affiliating its
Colh'gc with such a University would indicate a tacit
consent to its irreligious })rinciplcs ; hence nothing is left
to the honest and sincere of all Christian denominations but
to ily from the unclean thing.
How is il in the great public schools In England, such as
Eton, Harrow, Winchester, and Rugby — all of which are
identical as regards habits of life, studies, and intellectual
characteristics, and still more especially as to personal
decorum, Christian morality, and tl)e pious observances
enjoined by the Holy Scriptures ? Look at the stirring ser-
mons of the late Dr. Arnold of Rugby, and more recently,
those of Dr. Moberly the present Head Master of Win-
chester, and of Dr. Vaughan of Harrow, and reflect on the
labours and anxiety of these cmiAient men, not only to
advance their pupils in scholastic attainments, but above
all to make them feel, from their first entrance into life, that
they are born for eternity. From this moral training they
proceed to the University, where they are placed under the
same religious supervision and instruction till they take
their degrees and commence their different professions.
Now if we reflect that the world, its dangers, its seductions,
its menaces and troubles must be known and met, and con-
quered, is it not of the utmost consequence that our youth
should be prepared for this fiery trial by a training in hea-
venward lessons of faith, diligence, and obedience, and
thus awaking the soul by an habitual sense of God's
authority and consciousness of His presence to hopes which
are never to be satisfied but in the fruition of the life to
come ^
-■'jsmi**..-^ ,»*.'
THE BISHOP ISSUES A PASTORAL LETTER.
at
Instead of this, the University of Toronto offers us that
spurious counterfeit which has sought in every age to usurp
the name of Education, while flatly opposed to its true'\
object. It is secular education ; a training for this world !
alone, without caring for the next. It is made up of half/
truths perverted into falsehood ; of earthly facts divorced)
from moral truth and religious obedience ; and of a pan-|
dering to a corrupt appetite for unseasonable knowledge.
" By thesL characters was it marked when it began in*
Paradise, and these serpent features it retains — ' Your eyes
shall be opened.' There was partial truth in the words, but
the truth served only to gild the delusion, and do the work
of falsehood. ' Ye shall be as gods, knowing good and
evil.' Here was intellectual progress set at variance with
the will and command of God. And what were the natural
effects ? Misery and death. Such was secular education
at its birth, and such in its main features does it still con-
tinue. May we never accept these apples of Sodom in X^
exchange for the living truth of God's holy word." (w)
Finding that every effort to arrest the destruction of
King's College had proved unavailing, and knowing that it
was impossible for the Church to recognize the institution
founded on its ruin, as the only resource left to him in
furtherance of the great object of his life, the Lord Bishop
addessed the following pastoral to the clergy and laity of
the diocese, in which there is a forcible appeal, urging
them to a vigorous exertion in founding, by voluntary
means, such an establishment as would answer the demand
«. Church of England Quarterly Revi«w for July, 1850, page 3.
M
Ir
-^^^^1
1,
l^^l
i^^l^l
' T ^^^^^^^^^B
<
' '^^^^^^^^1
^v-
s^H
1
'H
*- ' o'^.
IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-3)
1.0
I.I
I
1^
^ 1^ 12.2
^ 1^
1^
L25 lllll 1.4
2.0
1.6
1 uuiugiapiuti
Sciences
Corporation
23 WEST MAIN STREET
WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580
(716) 873-4503
^
\
q
V
\
%
:\\%
% > X
o
///A
&
88
THE LORD BISHOP^S PASTORAL.
for sound religious education in every department of
learning, invested with the high character of university
honours, and combined with wholesome collegiate dis-
cipline : —
To the Clergy and Laity of the Diocese of Toronto :
My dear Brethren,
On the 1st day of January, 1850, the destruction of King's
College as a Christian Institution was accomplished. For on that
day the Act establishing the University of Toronto, by which it
was suppressed, came into force.
There was, to the last, some lingering hope that a measure so
pernicious would have been arrested.
It was known that inquiries had been made concernini? it bv
statesmen of high consideration, and that it had not been formallv
SMictioned by the Imperial Government late in October. But no
effectual impediment has yet intervened ; and fur a time at
least, the experiment of a University from which the worship of
God IS excluded, is to be tried in Upper Canada,— I say, for a
time, because it is scarcely credible that such an institution can
be long suffered m a Christian country, or if, unhappily, suffered,
that it can prosper. n jj >
Deprived of her University, what is the Church to do? She
has now no seminary at which to give a liberal education to her
youth. What is enjoyed by all the other large denominations in
the Province is denied to her.
Is she to sit down contented with her theological school at
Cobourg, and leave her children to perish for lack of sinritual
knowledge 1 Or is she to extend its provisions, and form it into a
university capable of imparting a full course ol liberal instruction,
carefully founded on a religious basis, as has been the case in all
seminaries of learning among Christian nations since the ascen-
sion of our Lord ? Happily the solution of this question offers no
difficulty. It IS the boundcn duty of the Church, and ot every
one of her baptized children, as they value the gifts conferred
upon them in that holy sacrament, to come forward at this crisis,
m the name of God their Saviour, to stay the plague which
this, as It has done other lands, with darkness and guilt, and to
honour His holy name. Here the faithful Christian cannot halt
betweeh two opinions : the whole revelation of God tells him
that religion ought to form the sum and substance of education,
and that whatever other branches of knowledge may be intro-
duced, ihey must be made subservient to the one thmg needful
and sanctified by its purifying influen<je.
THE LORD BISHOP'S PASTORAL. §9
Tlie sacrifices and ofTcrings of Cain and Abel shew tliat thev
had been instructed by their imrents in religion, and to worship
Crod m the most acceptable manner. Abraham taught his
children the way of the Lo^d, and to keep his commandments,
and the Iruits m due time fouowed. Isaac, at even-tide, sought
the solitude of the helds to pray. The servant of the pitria?ch
began his journey with holy supplication, and acknowledged his
success with thanksgiving and prayer.
Under the law, the Jews were commanded, in the most solemn
manner, to instruct their children in the law of the Lord, that it
might be continually in their mouth,—" Hear, O Lord, the Lord
°"nn!u'*"^ ,•'"'''''' 5 ^""'^ ^''«" Shalt love the Lord thy God
with all thine heart and with all thy soul, and with all thv
might. These words shall be in thine heart, and thou shalt
teach them diligently unto thy children, and thou shalt talk
of them when thou sittest in thine house, and when thou walkest
by the way, and when thou liest down, and when thou risest
Under the Gospel, parents are commanded to bring up their
children in the nurture and admonition of the LordI for it is
only m this way that we can learn to know God and Jesus
Christ, whom to know is life eternal. Moreover, we are called
ujwn to search the Scriptures, and to be able to give an account
ol our faith, and a reason for the hope that is us. With what
pams does St. JMke instruct Theophilus, not only writing a
Gospel but the Acts of the Apostles, for his special benefit and
instruction. *
Timothy as St. Paul testifies, knew the Scriptures from a
Child. 1 he holy apostle was scrupulously aware, that, in
trammg a soul to immortality, every step must be consecrated bv
prayer lor that blessing, without which even St. Paul's labour
must be utterly vain. Hence a seat of learning devoid of, or
hostile to, our common Christianity, must forfeit all title to con-
fidence and become the worst of all places of mental trainin<r for
the children of a Christian people. « Science and literature,",
said the late Dr. Arnold, « will not do for a man's main business :
they must be used in subordination to a clearly perceived
Christian end, and looked upon of most subordinate value. In fact
the house is spiritually empty so long as the pearl of great price
IS not there, although it may be hung with all the decorations of
earthly knowledge."
It is surely the duty, as well as the privilege, of every Church-
man in the diocese, to assist,, as far as he is able, in supplvinff
the want which the Church now feels in the destruction of' her
University, and which, if not supplied, will in a short time arrest
the happy progress she is making through all parts of the country,
i^et not, then, the friends and members of the Church look for
rest till proper means are found for the religious education of her
/!
90
THE LORD BISHOP'S PASTORAL.
children. We have fallen, indeed, on evil times, and the storm
has overtaken us, aggravated by the painful reflection that we
have contributed largely, by our want of unity and consistency
to bring it on ourselves ; but we must not be discouraged, — for
though the waters threaten to overwhelm us, we are still the
children of hope. Never, perhaps, in the history of the Church,
did a single case more completely prove the influence of party
spirit in corrupting the heart, and warping and entangling the
judgment, till it had acquired a moral obliquity, incapable of
distinguishing right from wrong, truth from falsehoofl, than tho
destruction of King's College. It was succeeding with a degree
of success far beyond the most sanguine exi)ectations. In the
short time of its existence, the degrees conferred were seventy-
five, — the number of students, including occasional, nearly threo
hundred. The highest honours have been attained by Presby-
terians, Congregationalists, etc., as well as by members of the
Church. There were not twenty persons capable of appreciating
the blessings which it was conferring on the Province who were
not friendly to its continuance — a vast majority of the population
were and are hostile to the principle of separating religion from
education; and yet, because a small but turbulent minority
declared against it, a Weak ministry has been found to decree its
suppression, and the establishment of an institution in v/hich no
Christian can confide.
This measure is so wicked and inconsistent,*ihat sooner or later
serious reaction will take place, Its three leading features —
bontempt for the people, enmity to religion, and disloyalty to
Jheir Sovereign — are each of them offensive to large and
influential parties. The sentiments of the people are set at
nought, to gratify the few who neither value or regard schools
of learning. Religion is suppressed, and ecclesiastics proscribed,
to please the enemies of property and order. And the very name
of" King's College " is abolished, for fear that some attachment
to the Sovereign might, in the generous minds of youth, be
associated with a Royal foundation.
Such an abominable proceeding is, however, likely to be
attended with something of a compensatory character. For, as
God, by His over-ruling providence, brings good out of evil, so
the Church — hitherto quiet, peaceable, and confiding — begins to
perceive that there must be limits to her forbearance ; and
although she can never employ turbulence or selfish agitation
even in defence of her just rights and privileges, she may with
safety follow the example of the great apostles in appealing to
Caesar, and of making use of all the legal and constitutional
means in her power to ward off'evil, and secure for herself some-
thing of common justice.
"What makes this act of unscrupulous injustice the harder to
be borne is the conviction, which I think we must all feel, that
g-yR',;-. ■■•^^'••.f^-'-v^f'^. ,-
THE LORD BISHOP'S PASTORAL.
91
if any one of the religious denominations in this Province, dissent-
ing from the Church of England, had received from their
Sovereign a royal charter, founding an university in connexion
with their faith, and had received at the same time the free gilt
of an endowment for its support, any attempt by the Colonial
Legislature to abrogate their charter, and to wrest from them
the endowment conferred by their Sovereign, would have been
promptly discountenanced by the executive government, and
firmly resisted, as being unreasonable and unjust. If any had
been found to make such an attempt (which assuredly the
Church of England would not have done), they would have
been told at once, that whatever opinions they might have formed
of the ix)licy or impolicy of the measure, the grant could not be
respected, and the faith of the Sovereign maintained. And I
am sure, my brethren, that neither you or I would have regretted
to see those principles upheld by which alone either nations or
individuals can expect long to flourish. We should have
remarked, too, in such a case as I have supposed, another morti-
fying difference : the members of any other religious denomina-
tion whose rights had been unjustly attacked, as ours were
would not have sought a vain popularity by abandoning them ;
they would have been found united as one nan in their defence.
But alas ! the Church found the chief enemies of KingV
College among her own professing adherents ; and under the i
delusion of liberalism and expediency, the twin sisters of infidelity, I
they betrayed the cause which they were bound by every sacred
duty and right feeling to protect.
We have lately seen the government conferring on the
Seminary of Montreal a property often times the value of King's
College. How is this ] The Roman Catholics demanded what
they believed to be their right, and the government immediately
yielded. Is it not then in the power of the Church to command
the like result 1 Yes ; when all her members breathe her spirit
as one man : and not till then. This sjiirit will induce them to
select none to reprerent them in the Legislative Assembly but
« able men, such as fear God ; men of truth, hating covetousness :"
and then the Church and every denomination will have their
rights, and oppression will cease from the land.
In the meantime, I^ propose that the Church of this Diocese,
consisting of the clergy and laity, should approach our beloved
Sovereign the Queen, and the Imperial Parliament, by respectful
petitions for such redress in the restoration of her University, or
in such other way to supply the same, as may be deemed reason-
able and meet.
Should we fail in obtaining the favourable admission and
•cqwittanceof our just claims, we must in that case appeal to
our fellow-Churchmen in Great Britain and Ireland ; and we
believe that there are many pious individuals who will come
I
i
■ i<
, *
r »
1
i
1
92
THE LORD BISHOP'S PASTORAL.
forward with a liberality of which the last three centuries have
given so many examples, to jussist us in restorii^r the means of
which we have been deprived, (or tlie religious instruction of our
youth, and their advancement in all tiiose branches of science
and literature which enter into a liberal education. Nor am I
without strong hope, that, should there be obstacles to the disal-
lowance of the Act, we shall nevertheless find anion o^ the
contributors to our Church University some of the present
Ministry ; for there is reason to believe that few among them
approve of a measure so reckless, and fewer still who do not
regret that it has been adopted. Indeed, no Statute passed since
the Union of the Provinces has lowered the character of the
Canadian Legislature so much as that which destroys King's
)f.^f' Cl^L'i^chmen consider it disgraceful to the country, and
ttie indillerent pronounce it a political blunder. For as one of
my most able and reverend correspondents observes, « The Act
destroying King's College is not merely a wrong, but a mockery-
masmiich as it jjrofesses to promote the best interests,— reli«nous
moral, and intellectual,— of the people, while it yet precludes the
adoption, 111 the University it establishes, of any ordinance
whatever, m respect to religion, and even silences, by the
authority of law, the public worship which up to this day had
been solemnized in the Institution."
But before we can expect success in these proceedings it is
reasonable to prove that we are ourselves in earnest by our own
exertions. Besides, therefore, signing the petitions to the Queen
^f ?u^^,*^°,-^-^'^"^'''^ ^^" ^'''-rli^^nient, it is hoped that the members
5? J , "^'^ ^^^^ subscribe liberally, in money and gifts of land,
as U)d has prospered them ; and a better investment for time and
eternity it is imiwssible to conceive.
In this way, a sufficient endowment may, without any great
difficulty be effected ; or at all events, so good a commencement
as to encourage friendly Church members at home to increase
their subscriptions.
It is true this could have been done with much greater facility
a few years ago, when lands in the Colony were cheap ; but who
could have anticipated such a result as the destruction of a Royal
Charter, and confiscation of its endowment, without any just or
legal cause ? or who could have imagined it necessary or becomino-
to stand between the bounty of the Sovereign and her people^
But, even yet, a suflicient endowment in land may with active
exertion be secured.
There are, it is believed, about four hundred organized town-
ships in the diocese ; and were only one lot of two hundred acres
to be contributed as an average in each township, it would form
an endowment of eighty thousand acres ; and this, by gpod
management, with private contributions in money, and the
assistance of the two venerable societies, would become sufficient
\limmM''Tm m nm< i i:i"i iKi^___
THF LORD BISHOP'S PASTORAL.
93
to enable m in a very short time to Ix-gin operations, and ffraduallv
a.s the property leased, to extend tlie University, as has been done
in like cases in Liirope nud America.
Or, taking it otherwise : There are, I presnme, about two
hundred thousand adherents of the Church iu Upi>er Canada, or
forty thousand families. Now, were each family to contribute
two pounds or two acres of good land, a very handsome endow-
ment would be the result.
But as there may be many poor, and some to whom God has
not given generosity of heart, let us take one-fourth, or only ten
thousand families, and claim from each, for the love of God six
pounds in money, or ten acres of good land, as may be liiore
convenient, and the University will be estal^lished. The difficiUtv
therefore, in the way of endowing a Church University, is not
so great as those who have not considered the subject "mav
suppose ; and although we may not obtain the subscriptions in
land, or in money, of ten or even of five thousand at once, vet
we shall with God's blessing o])tain more in time : and as the
Institution we contemplate is not for a short period, but for
centuries, we can afibrd time, and be content to advance to
maturity by degrees. But why should we not hope that the
Church, among her two hundred thousand, will produce one
thousand noble souls, ready to come forward Avith at least one
hundred acres each, and in a moment complete the endowment?
In regard to a solid commencement, we are not left to
conjecture. The spirit of the Church has already begun to move
Light thousand pounds will be secured to the University before
t lis meets the public eye ; and I have some reason to believe
that an equal amount is already set apart in England. Moreover
we shall have £1200 per annum from the Venerable Society for
Propagating the Gosi^el in Foreign Parts, till it can be relieved
by the proceeds of our own endowment, and we shall have our
Theological library restored.
Hence it may be seen that we are commencing no Utopian
scheme ; and that a very moderate exertion on the part of the
true sons of the Church will place us in a commanding position
01 usefulness. *
The Church ought to do nothing by halves. Her University
must comprise an entire system of education, based on relioion.
Lvery branch of knowledge cherished at Oxford and Cambndge
must be carefully and substantially taught. She must also have
her Eton, or Grammar School to supply her with scholars • the
whole to be placed under the guidance of the Church, that her
religious instruction may have no uncertain sound. We desire
a University, which, fed by the heavenly stream of pure religion
may cammunicate fuel to the lamp of genius, and enable it to
burn with a brighter and purer flame. Thus the Arts and
feciences, with all that adds real eml^ellishmeut to life, will be
\
vi
:1
1 .11
I '
tHE Lord bishop's pastoral*
studied with more perseverance and order for moral ends ; and
the faculties under such training, will become so pure and
Unclouded, that perception will be infinitely more vivid, and rise
to far greater elevation ; and all will be bound together by that
pure principle of love which the Scriptures tell us is the beginninff
and end of our being. For this reason, we will have in our
University daily habitual worship, that we may possess a conscious
feeling of the Divine presence; and this will produce such an
ardent aspiration after goodness as will consecrate every move-
ment. Hence the religious princii)les thus developed, will prove
of themselves a system of education inlinitely superior to all
others. Nor are we disposed to overlook academical honours,
which have been evet held in the highest estimation. They
emanated from the Church, and to the Church the jwwer of
conferring them of right belongs. Hence the power was trans-
ferred at the Reformation to the Sovereign, because the temporal
head of the Church, and the fountain of honour within her
dominions. In due time, therefore, we shall solicit a Royal
Charter, that our degrees may be acknowledged in all parts of
the world, and not be like those which the new Institution may
atter.ipt to confer, which will not only be corrupted by passing
through an irreligious channel, but be otherwise worthless, beinw
confined to the colony ; for the 12 Victoria, cap. 82, is merely a
Provincial Statute, and carries no weight nor authority beyond
the Province.
The Bishop or Bishojis of the diocese (for it will soon be
divided) will be the visitors, that each new diocese may have
an equal interest in the Institution ; for established on the
extensive foundation which we contemplate, it will be amply
sufficient for the whole of Upper Canada.
The site will perhaps be decided upon by the Society for the
Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts, where it may bo
most central and convenient ; because for a time it will have in
a great measure to be supported by that venerable body.
But the site may also greatly depend on the magnitude of the
contributions and donations which any particular locality may
be disposed to furnish.
That nothing may be wanting on my part, it is my intention
to proceed to England, should the encouragement I receive be
such as I have reason to expect, and urge the prayer of our
petitions to the Queen and both Houses of Parliament. When
the facts of the case are fully made known, the whole nation will
feel the same indignation at so flagrant an outrage on our holy
ireligion, and the honour and dignity of the Crown, as those
private friends do with whom I am already in communication on
the subject ; and the consequence I trust will be, that the good
and pious will hasten to help us. For in England the belief is
all but universal, that religion ought to be the ground-work ot
THE PETITION TO THE QUEEN. qq
iMlucation ; that its lessons slioiildlje interwoven with the whole
tissue of instruction ; and tl.ut its principles should direct the
whole system of our lives. Nor will the lessons of reliirion be
found less inipressive by bein- interspersed with teachincr of a
different kind. The prayer of our forefathers always was, and
the prayer of our universities still is, " that their learning rAi^^ht
be sound, and their education religious."
I shall have completed my seventy-second year before I can
reach London, of which more than fifty years have been spent
ui Upper Canada; and one of my chief objects, during all that
time, vvas to bring- Kino-'s College into active operation : and
now, after more than six years of increasing prosjierity, to see it
destroyed by stolid ignorance and presumption, und the voice of
toYear ^'''''''' banished from its halls, is a calamity not easy
I shall not rest satisfied till I have laboured to the utmost to
restore the College under a holier and more perfect form The
result IS with a higher power, and f may «iill be doomed to dis-
appointment ; but It IS (4ocrs work, and I feel confident that it
oT!!v;\rbSiit''^"^^^ ' "^^'^""^ '' ^^^ -nappy instrument
Having done all in my power, J sliull acquiesce submissively
to the resul , whatever it may bo ; and J shall then, and not tiU
then, consider my mission in this behalf ended.
I remain, my dear brethren, your affectionate Diocesan,
JOHN TOKONTO. "
Thi,^ appeal was most nobly responded to throughout
the Diocese. Meetings were held in the several parishes,
at which resolutions were passed in accordance with the
spirit of the Bishop's Pastoral ; and active measures were
adopted to obtain signatures to the petitions, which his
Lordship was to take, as well as organize a system for
raising an endowment fund. The following is the petition
to the Queen : —
To tJw Queoi's Most Excellent Majestij.
May it please your Majesty, —
We your Majesty's dutiful and loyal subjects, Members of the
limted Church of England and Ireland in Tipper Canada, humbly
beg leave to represent, that His late Majesty King George the
\
4
U
r 'i!
to
ii
9G
THK PETITION TO JHK QUEEN.
Fourth, wns gmcioiisly pleiuseil, iu tlie eij,'litli yeur of his reign,
to establish and incorporate by a lloyul Charter, under the great
seal oll'^n^land, a ('oUene within the Province oi Upfwr Canada
tcir the education ol" youth (a.s the said Charter si)ecialiy declared)
in tlie principles oi' the Christian religion, and ibr their instruction
ill tiu! various branches oC science and literature.
Th.it His Majesty was jileascd to give to the said College the
name of King's (Jollege, to confer upon it the style and privileges
ol'an University, with power to eoiiier degrees in Divinity and
in other Faculties, and to [)ass statutes and by-laws for the good
goveniinent and iiianagenient of tlie said University, and
especially for the perfbnnance of Divine Service therein ; and
that J lis Majesty was liuther pleased to provide for the adequate
sup|)ort of the Siiid University, by directing a grant of land to be
made lor its eiulovvment iroiii the waste lands of the Crown in
Upper Canada.
We beg leave further to represent to your Majesty, that
although by this Charter the University was to be open to all
without exacting any religious test from either Professors or
Scholars, except as regarded the Faculty of Divinity, yet it was
so fiir in connection with the National Church, that the members
of the College Council were required to be members of that
Church, and subscribe to her articles, and so were the Professors
of Divinity and all Students who should take degrees in Divinity.
That some discontent having been excited in the Province, on
account of these provisions, it was thought fit by his late Majesty
King William the Fourtli, to allow the Legislature of Upper
Canada to ])ass an Act altering the terms of the Royal Charter
in these particulars, which connected the said University exclu-
sively with the Church of England, and especially abolishing all
religious tests or qualifications, except that it was required that
the members of the College Council and all the Professors to be
appointed, should make a declaration that they believed in the
authenticity and Divine ins})iration of the Old and New Testa-
ment, and in the doctrine of the Trinity.
That under this altered Charter, King's College preserving its
name and the munificent endowment granted by the Crown, was
still capaljle of being made a seat of learning, valuable for all
who can appreciate the blessing of sound religious instruction for
their children : because, although the security of tests was
removed, yet there was no prohibition against the establishment
and continuance of a Divinity Professorship of the Church of
England within the said University, and the regular celebration
of Divine Service; and his Majesty King William the Fourth,
when he was pleased to assent to the modification of the Charter,
having especially re([uired that that advantage should be secured
to the members of the National Church ; there was in fact a
Divinity Professorship of the Church of England, appointed upon
i
I'HF. PETITION' TO TIIK QUEEN.
97
the organization (.Ctlio Collfir,., dur\n<x llio ndiniuislration of Sir
C'Imrles liajrot, \vliosi« siTvicos were c-oiiliiiiu'd tliroiiirh Hr. wholo
periotl that tlio College was in siiccessliil <)i)eriitioii, wliieli it liu.I
been Irom its commencement nntil tlie lirst day of .Uuniary last
on which (lay an Act of the Provincistl Leirislatnre, passed in its
last Session, came into Ujrce,re])ealiMg and aniinllin"- in clli'ct
the whole Royal Charter, hy which kimr's College was estab-
lished.
We now hnmhly beg leave to represent to your Majesty, that
l)y this last Act the University, as estal.lished by Royal Charter
under the great seal of England, has been virtually abolished'
Its name being changed to the " University of Toronto," anil its
property and funds directed to be applied to tlie support of an
Institution in which it is exi)ressly provided by the hiw Avhich
creates it, that there shall he no Faculty of Divinity, nor shall 1
there be any Professorship, Lectureshii). or Teachership of I )ivinity '
in the same ; that there shall be no religious test or (pialification
whatever, for any Scholar, Student, or Fellow, or H)r any person
appointed to any otlice or employment whatever, in the same,
nor shall any religious observances, according to the forms of
any particular religious denomination, be imposed upon the
members or otiicers of the said University, or any of them ; tliat
the University shall htive no power to couier any ilegree in
Divinity; and that no person shall be apjiointed by the "Crown
to any seat in the Senate, who sliiill be a minister, ecclesiastic or
teacher, according to any form or i)rofession of religious faith or
worship whatsoever.
The foundation which had been so kindly and liberally made,
hy our Sovereign, for the sound, moral, and relii>-ions education
ofour youth, having been in this manner destroyed, your Majesty's
petitioners feel that it lias now become their duty to make the
most strenuous efforts for Ibunding an University or Collef>-e, in
which instruction in the sciences may lie combined with a sound
religious education ; and in which the truths of Christianitv, ns
they are held by their Church can be taught without jealousy or
reserve. We do not desire to see tests imposed of such a nature
as could create uneasiness among the members of the Church
and would consider the great object of religious peace and unity
withm the College, sufficiently secured by requiring from all who
are to have any share in its government, or any duties as Pro-
fessors, Teachers or Officers, to be performed within it, the
declaration that they are sincere and faithful members of the
United Church of England and Ireland, conforming to her
liturgy ; submitting to her discipline ; and believing in her
doctrines; and pledging themselves that their conduct shall
be always in accordance with that declaration.
We entreat that your Majesty will be graciously pleased to
grant your Royal Charter for the Incorporation of an University,
/
98
THE PETITION TO THE QUEEN.
to lie established oji this clcur and iinccjiiivocnl principle, and (<•
be snpportod by nu'iius wliicli llu> niend)ers of the Chui-ch will
contribute Irom tlicir own resources.
The })rivileRe wliich we ask bus been already conceded to the
memlH-Ts of the Church ofScuthiud in Tpper Cunudii, and will
not, as we luunbly hope, be withheld from the members of the
Church of England, composing as they do, the most numerous
denomination of Christians in Upper Canada, and bting behind
none in devotion to your Majesty's royal personam! government,
in obedience to the laws, and in the proofs of a just and tolerant
spirit towards all classes of their lellow-subjects.
And your Majesty's dutifid and loyal petitioners will ever pray.
(Signed,)
John Toronto ; George O'Kill Stewart, D.D., Archdeacon
of Kmgston ; Alexander Neale Bethune, Archdeacon of York
H. J. Grasett, M.A., Cantab ; Stephen Le-j-t, LL.D., Clerk
J. G. D. McKenzie, B.A., Clerk ; Arthur Palmer, B.A., Clerk
J. Gamble Geddes, B.A., Clerk; Edmund Baldwin, M.A.
Clerk; Richard Mitchele, M.A., Clerk; J. C. P. Esten
Robert S. Jameson : Edward G. O'Brien ; W. B. Robinson ,
Thomas D. Harris ; L. Moffatt ; J. B. Robinson, C. J. of
Upper Canada; J. B. Macaulay, C.J.C.P.; Wm. II. Draper,
J.Q.B. U. Canada ; Alexander Burnside ; Enoch Turner ;
William Natowd, LL.D.; Lucius O'Brien, M.D., Professor
Med.. Jurisprudence, Toronto University ; George Crookshank ;
John Duggan ; John B. Robinson ; M. Betley ; J. W. Brent;
W. Stewart Darling, Clerk; James Gordon; J. Beaven ;
Thomas Champion.
Toronto, Upper Canada, 9th April, 1850.
The petitions of which his lordship was the bearer were
signed by 11,731 persons, a vast proportion of whom were
heads of familie s ( v ) .
Previous to his departure for England the several congre-
gations of the city presented addresses to his Lordship in
reference to his mission. That of the vestry and members
of St. James's Church, which was presented by the parties
whose signatures it bears in accordance with a resolution
V. Appendix.
' it
ADORESS OF ST. JAMES' VESTRY.
99
of the Vestry aiui his Lordsliips rrply thereto, are given
below: all the others were eouehed in terrnn hreathiii:,' the
same affectionate farewell and hojiefiil encouragonient :
TO THK HONOURABLE AND RIGHT REVI). Till: LOUD lUSIlOP OF TORONTO.
My LoRn,-The Menil.crs ,.f the Vc-stry of St. .fumcs's Church,
roronto, benif^ asscni .ledo.ithe eve ofyoiir {.cnlshiiKs inteniU...!
departure for hiifrlund, take occasion hi biiUliuir you tor a season
a respecttul and allectioiiitte li.rewvll, to express their (h'ep seiLse
of the great ])enelils coiilenvd up,,,, the Conm-ation of St.
.lames s, by your I.ordsliip's zealous and })erseveriii.r ellorts to
promote tlieir spiritnul and temporal weKare, during" the many
yenrs you liave been their Hector.
They have witnessed with tei'lings of sincere admiration and
respect, the same benevolence and energy of chiiracter, constant ly
displayed ni a wider tield since your Lordships elevation to the
See; and they perceive that these invaaud)le qualities liave lost
nothmgof their force, when they see your Lordship at ^rreat
personal sacrifice, pniceeding to iMigland for the )urt)os"e of
advancing, by your disinterested exertions, the grand obiect of
procuring the foundation in Upper Canada of a L'niversity in
connection with the United Church of England and Ireland.'
Relying with confidence on the kind co-operation of our fellow-
subjects in the United Kingdom in so good a work, we look
forward with hope to the success of the Mission which your
Lordship has entered upon in so noble a spirit, and we be'-- tf>
assure your Lordship of our earnest prayers, that you may be
spared to return in health to your Diocese, and may live to wit
ness the happy accomi,lishmei£t of tlie object towards which a
great portion of your Lordship's valuable labours have been
unceasingly directed.
(Signed)
J. B. Robinson,
H. J. BOULTON,
J. B. Macaulay,
FaEDERICK WiDDER.
1
Toronto, April 9th, 1850.
REPLY.
The kind manifestation of your affection, my dear friends,
,WriT ''''•f'' T''' ""^ "' ^^'^ ^'^'^''''' ^^^ri^es peculiar
interest from its reference to my past labours among you, for
nearly half a century, as Rector of this large Parish aSd Bishoi,
of the Diocese. 1 may with trnth say, that a happier reciproca-
100
rUK LORD BISHOP'S RF.I'LV.
tion of kind feeling iiiul ii,()(»il uliict>s,{liirin<>- so loti;^ a period, has
jieldom taken place between a jkisIoi- aiul liis dock, and a Bishop
and his peojile.
In regard to the Mission whicli take? me to England, so late
in liie, I am full of liope. The Chiircli of the Diocese has
/ responded most nobly to my appeal ; and I feel persnaded that
thonsands and ten?- of thousands of warm hearts in the United
Kingdom will evince tlio ni )st generons sympathy in onr canse,
when the wrongs we have snffertvl are placed before them.
I bless God that the memliers of the Church in Upper Canada,
true to the faith of their iJithers, have so unanimously recorded
/ their opinion and belief, that r.o separate religion from education
is to betray the Truth and dishonour the Saviour. Such an
avowal and so universally expressed, will not only raise the
character of my Dicce'e throughout the Christian \voi'ld,but'will
become a claim on the generous benevolence of our fellow-
subjects, v/hich is all but irrosistablc.
My blessing T leave with you ; and thank you for your earnest
prayers, and entreat for their continuance. Without prayer to
God, we can expect no prosperous issue to our la])ours ; iiut with
His help we Ciin do all things.
(Signed)
JOHN TORONTO.
On Wednesday, the 10th of April, 1850, his Lordship
took his departure for Great Britain, on his i nporlant
mission in the cause of Christian education.
So early as nine o'clock a considerable number of the
most respectable citizens assembled on the wharf at which
the steamboat for Rochester lay, a report having prevailed
that his lordship was to leave at that hour. The America^
however, waiting for the arrival of the Eclipse from Hamilton,
did not start till near twelve o'clock.
Thoii;^h fine, the morning was rather cold ; but, notwith-
standing a large concourse of what, without exaggeration,
we may Icrm the diie of Toronto and its vicinity, remained
to bid adieu to one so deservedly dear to them.
THE B1S11()I"« DEI'ARTUBE.
lOI
His lordship, who looked remarkabiy well, and in excel
lent spirits, arrived at the wharf aboul: eleven o'clock, and
there held an extempore levee, at which were present
Churchmen of all ranks,— from the Chief-Justice Robinson
down to the toil-bronzed artizau,— who thronged around
their good Bishop, to exj)ress their heartfelt wishes that he
might be favoured with a propitious voyaj,e and a safe return
to the scene of his multiform and onerous duties.
On the bailing of the America his lordship was Greeted
with three cheers, the energy and enthusiasm of which
demonstrated equally the hold which he had upon the
affections of the community, and the strong sense which
they entertained of the righteousness of the cause he was
about to plead in the mother country. Altogether, the scene
was most gratifying; and the Bishop appeared sensibly
affected by Ihe tokens of regard which accompanied his
departure.
At an early period after the publication of the Bishop's
Pastoral, the Vestries, at their annual meetings, passed
resolutions in answer to that document. The terms of these
resolutions, as well as the character of the addresses by
which they were moved and supported, proved how com-
pletely the sympathy of churchmen was with the Bishop,
and how zealously they were prepared to second his
exertions in the establishment of the proposed University.
As an example of the feeling displayed on these occasions
the following extract from a speech delivered by the Hon.
John Hillyard Cameron, at the meeting of St. George's
Vestiy is given. Speaking of the Bishop's Pastoral he
said : —
102
MR. CA.VIEROiN'S bl'EECH.
"He felt tlmt tlie lan.^iiage used iji that document would be
admitted by all Aviio read it to bo literally aud strictly applicable
—that it was indeed a feeling and a ijouerlld iip])eal. It was,
unhappily, not more poweriiil than the circumstances to which
it relerred were deplorable :uid unprecedented. Not contented
wjth depriving the Church oi'England other interest in a Royal
endowment, as if the gi!t of a King were unworthy of the
respect accorded to that of any private citizen, her enemies had
consummated their injustice by taking aAvay the very Charter
of her University also. Churchmen might, ])erhaps, had that
been Icll them, have felt less cause of complaint ; lor there was
Christian piety and lil)erality enough in the body to furnish, if
needful, an()ther endowment ; but it was hard that the result' of
years of toil and wisdom should be swept away in a moment,
and the Church be reduced to the necessitv of reconstructing
li-om the ibiindation all of which they had witnessed the growth
and hoped, with Cod's blessing, to see the Ihiit also. "Down
with It !— Down with it, even to the ground !" is the cry of those
who would see the Church abolished, that the restraints of reli-
gion might be abolished also ; of those who Avould see the altar
overthrown beciiuse of the glory that burns upon it, and the
temple destroyed because of the voice of righteousness, temper-
ance, and judgment to come, that is heard within its walls. And
who knows how soon, if present principles go unchecked, there
■may be seen on this continent, as the Old World has seen
Christianity traini)led under loot— the " big ha' Bible" hauled in
derision at the tail of an ass— and the infidel priests of an infidel
generation tearing off the ecclesialtical garments, and announcin«r
their adherance to a religion of " liberty, equality, and morality ;"
and another Voltaire and another Marat, fit representatives of
atheism and murder, declaring the creed of the people to be —
♦' Death is an eternal sleep ?" He felt that it was high time for
the true sons of the Church to put forth their strength, and to
show to their rulers that the rights of 200,000 peopfe were not
to be trampled on with impunity. The University had been
liberalized, but that was not enough. The Clergy Reserves must
be attacked ; the Rectories denounced ; and all the rights of the
Church of England and her children in this colony held as things
of nought. What should be held sacred, and where would con-
fiscation stop, if neither Royal bou- 'y nor Imperial sanction, in
the most authentic act of the Legislature, could confer a title
/beyond the reach of assault ? The Legislature had changed the
character of the University— the fiat had gone forth, and the
law must be obeyed ; but could not the Church of England build
and uphold a college of her own in Upper Canada, throucrh the
piety and munificence of her children ? If the Roman Catholic
and the Presbyterian nnd the Mctliodist had each a seat of
/ learning, could the Church of England fail to establish a
;m •:■ i'
m'l <
PROVISIONAL COUNCIL APPOINTED.
103
University, which should extend the blessing of a sound religious
education to the remotest posterity, and out of the evil of crafty
and designing men create permanent and abiding good ? Edu-
cation should never be separated from religion ; and yet the
whole system in Canada was founded upon that separation, as if
the thought of prayer and praise were never to weigh with the
aspirations for intellectual cultivation, and the deadening of
the heart to every Christian feeling and duty were the highest
object of legislation in a still professedly Christian land. It
had been said that the attention of Churchmen siiould first be
turned to the common schools — that there should the purifica-
tion be commenced ; but how was such a change to bs effected
until the lawgivers of the Province were brought to acknowledge
that secular and religious instruction should go hand in hand 1 —
He thought that we were beginning in the proper place. Let a
University be established — let the youth of the Church be
educated there — and they will go forth to their various avocations
throughout the length and breadth of the land strong in faith,
and the belief of the purity of the doctrines of their Church ; and
through them the people will learn and appreciate the blessings
of religious education. It was but a small thing that each were
called upon to do ; but how much good would the aggregate effect,
and a feeling would be aroused in the Province that would awake
the hearts of those who had been slumbering for years, and
show to the Christians of every other denomination that the
members of the Church of England were no longer supine, but
with the aid of the divine power were determined to labour
unceasingly to obtain sound religious instruction for their children
and their children's children."
A Provisional Council was appointed at a general
meeting of the friends and supporters of the undertaking,
and active measures were adopted to secure the co-opera-
tion of Churchmen throughout the Province, by opening
subscription lists for the collection of an endowment fund.
A reference to the Appendix, in which is contained a list
of benefactors, will afford testimony to the prompt and
liberal response which has been made to these applications.
The meetings of the Council were held at slated periods,
and the progress of their exertions was duly reported to the
Bishop during his stay in England.
In the course of the summer of this year Drs. Hodder
/i
I 's
104 ESTABLISHMENT OF THE MEDICAL FACULTY.
and Bovell projected and organized a School of Medicine ;
the advertisement of the course of instruction to be pursued
in which was advertised under the title of the "Upper
Canada School of Medicine." With these were associated
Drs. Badgley, Hallowell, Bethune and Melville. On his
Lordship's return from his transatlantic journey, (y) a
deputation from this School waited upon him, and tendered
their services as the Medical Faculty of the projected
University, should his Lordship have contemplated ex-
tending the range of education to all the liberal arts and
sciences ; and viewing the difficulties necessarily attendint^
the early progress of such an undertaking, these services
were offered gratuitously until the revenues of the Univer-
sity should be in a condition to warrant the payment
of a competent remuneration. His Lordship cheerfully
and readily accepted this offer, and as the usual period
for the commencement of the Winter course of study had
already arrived, he sanctioned the naming of a day on
which the several teachers should begin the labours of
the first session of the Faculty, by delivering the cus-
tomary Introductory Lectures in public ; His Lordship
kindly promising that he would himself open the pro-
ceedings in a formal manner. Accordingly on the 7th of
November, as previously announced by advertisement, the
Faculty met at the Hall of the Mechanics Institute, the
use of which had been vcy liberally granted for the
occasion, and at which the public and friends of the
University had been invited to attend. A most numerous
and influential meeting was assembled on the occasion. At
eleven o'clock, A.M., his Lordship took the chair. The
Vi His Lordship arrived on the 4th of November, 1850.
THE BISHOP'S ADDRESS.
105
Rev. H. J. Grassett, M.A., said a selection of prayers from
the Morning Service, after which His Lordship thus ad
dressed the audience :
" He experienced much gratification on his return to the
Province, when a deputation called upon hnn to inform him
that several gentlemen of the Medical i)rofession wished to esta-
blish a School of Medicine, to be attached to the future Church
University, the principles of which — when in o^^eration they
were disposed to adopt ; the leading principles of that Church
University being, that religion should form the basis of the whole
system ni education,, being by far the most important part of
knowledge that man could attain, and that neither the advantao-e
of individuals nor the prosperity of the State could exist unlels
guided by religious principles. This being the case', and con-
sidering that an efficient School of Medicine would be an
advantage to the country, he felt it his duty to attend on the
present occasion, and to make a few observations, which how-
ever must be few, not having had either time or opportunity to
make himself accpiainted with the details ; but he would observe
one circumstance that established a coincidence between the
gentlemen now commg forward on the present occasion and the
King's College, London. He woidd now state to the meeting
what had happened in respect of the University Colleo-e in
London. There had been previous complaints of the want of
more moral and religious care of the medical students of that
great city, that they were under no sort of discipline, exposed to
all sorts of temptations and misery — and in consequence it was
not to be wondered that many went wrong. This was more
conspicuous in the Medical School attached to that University
and induced great numbers, as the evil was increasing rapidly
to turn their thoughts to the remedy. With tluit vTew, they
iulded to the course of instruction at King's College, a medical
department; and the result has l)ee]i that King's Cd/eoe is now
equal, if not superior, to the University College in that branch
of instruction, and this has not only ])roduccd a salutary chau're
on the students in the School of King's College, but on the*
Hospital students also. It would be consoling to know that in\
England they continue to point to reliaion for their best example ^
and even among dissenters they were fully alive to the areat '
importance of religious instruction as inseparable from educa'tioii.
In all the coimtries in which religion \\as not the; basis of in-
struction, the most melancholy results followed. They had sad
experience on the continent of its fruits — th(^y need only I u^kio
the events in France and Germany. In the ibrnier couniiy the
result was a revolution in 1789 and again in 1848, and bolli
Prance and Germany are still in a sadly distracted state, and the
only way to save England from similar misfortunes would be
•J
I
sf i
w
r •;
u (
106
THE LORD BISHOPS ADDRESS.
never to depart from those precepts which God Himself enjoined
that religion should be busis — the only ground of happiness, both
here and hereafter, and that we could only hope to prosper in
proportion to the prevalence of religion amongst the people.
Henceforward the prin9iple of this, the beginning of the Church
University of Canada, would be that these gentlemen would see
to the necessity of religion as the basis ol instruction — that by it,
they would raise the minds of their pupils — shew their care of
their bodies, and lay the foundation for the welfare and hap-
piness of their souls. He would nere briefly allude to his
reception in England. It was most gratifying from all quarters,
fiave in one solitary exception, that he was attacked in a paper
which he considered beneath his notice, and which, only in
compliance with the wishes of friends, he should not have
noticed, feeling that a life of fifty years — spent, he hoped, in the
faithful service of his Maker — was the best guarantee for the
purity of his motives and conduct, and he felt, if that were not
sufficient to establish it, it were vain to expect to do so by means
of a letter in a newspaper — for by that means a reputation could
never be restored. On his arrival in England, he had addif^ssed
himself to all the Bishops, in order to ensure their aid to promote
his object, and from all he had received most encouraging replies
and experienced much kindness and sympathy. In fact, there
was but one opinion on the object of his journey, which was,
that it was one worthy the labours of a Christian Bishop. It
was a satisfaction to him to find that Sir Ilobert Peel, (now,
unfortunately, no more,) and others whom he had also seen^
were fully sensible of the great injustice and hardship of the
measure, which they said, could never have been countenanced
in England, and which had robbed them of the fruits of years of
toil and imposed their present labour upon them; but he felt
pleasure in now announcing that they would begin the building
in Spring, having obtained a sum which was considered suffi-
cient to justify their doing so. Indeed his success under all
circumstances was considered very gratifying. It would be so
arranged that on the first of October next, the course of Instruc-
tion would be in full operation ; not, certainly, on a great scale,
but quite sufficient for a beginning. There would be three
branches of education then ready to be entered on. Theology,
Science and Classical Literature, as well as Medicine, this d'ay
begim. He expected before October to have two gentlemen of
high attainments to take charge of the department of Science
and Classical Instruction — having made arrangements before his
departure to secure their services ; and, as business increased
they \yould be able to choose tutors, and assistants to take a
share in the drudgery of the labour ; for this purpose they would
hereafter be supplied with ];)ersons of character and solidity, and
every eflort would be made to ensure the services of men to
—- ** '*"~*i^!i(t*R«s - V .-
PROCEEDINGS OF MEDICAL FACULTY.
107
promote that great object, by means of which, they hoped to
rescue the youth of this Province from the sad oonseqiiences
resulting from the want of religious instruction, which have
blighted the youth in both Germany and France." (His Lord-
ship here sat down amid loud applause.)
At the conclusion of His Lordship's address, Dr.
Badgley commenced his Lecture on Medical Jurispru-
dence, and was followed by Dr. Hodder on Obstetrics,
Dr. Bethune on Anatomy, Dr. Hallowell on Materia
Medica, Dr. Melville on Surgery, and Dr. Bovell on
Medicine. These Lectures w^ere adapted as much as the
respective subjects would permit, to a popular assemblage,
and were received with marked attention and interest.
At their termination His Lordship again addressed a few
remarks to his hearers, and terminated the proceedings by
the benediction.
The following remarks of the " Church " newspaper, in
reporting this meeting, afford evidence of the favourable
opinion entertained of this proceeding :
On Thursday last the Lecturers of the Medical Faculty of the
Church University delivered their introductory addresses in he
Mechanics Institute Seldom we have witnessed in Toronto a
more mteHigent and nfluential assemblage than tharXh
filled the Hall on this deeply interesting occasion.
Seldom, if ever, has our Province witnessed a more interestinir
event than that which took place on that occasion. Gei erat on!
ye unborn will keep that day in remembrance, connected afts
with the hrst operations of a University founded to counte mc? i
the infidel spirit of the age, and to combine the bless n's of I
Science with the far more specious blessing of Christianity""
Regarding the ability displayed by tlie res])ective Lecturers
but one opmioncan be entertained. Brief and popular a the
wpT'. 'irT'']^ ''''''' '^''^ ^^^'^"i^^'^^l the most^olid assui-
ance that the teachers of the newly-formed School are tn Iv
competent for the effective discharge^f the dut est^li ^^^^^^
have undertaken; and that, under their fbsterinir earc h^
\'
10S
TURNING THE FIRST SOD.
\
On tlie 23rd of January, 1851, tlie Provisional Council
})assed a resolution to the effect that Mr. Kivas Tully and
Messrs. Cumberland and Ridout, should be applied to for
designs for the intended building, the estimated cost not to
exceed £8,000. After some deliberation Mr. Tully's design
was adopted by the Council, and tenders were advertized
for. On the 13th of March the tender of Messrs. Metcalfe,
Wilson and Forbes was accepted for the sum of £7845, and
and orders were given to commence the work forthwith.
On Monday the 17lh of March the first sod was turned ;
this interesting initiative act was witnessed by many friends
to the cause, and was performed with solemn and impres-
sive ceremony. The day was somewhat lowering and
unpromising, but at noon the Lord Bishop accompanied by
the Council, Architect, and Contractors, surrounded by
those who had assembled on the ground, proceeded to the
spot determined upon, when his Lordship thus addressed
them : —
" Gentlemen, — We are met, according to appointment, to give
the commencement to this important undertaking, — and it is
our intention to confine ourselves strictly to breaking the ground,
as we shall soon, if it please God, find a more fitting occasion,
when we come to lay the foundation-stone, for some of those
tonus and cerenioiiies, which ancient ustige has prescribed and
hallowed lor such occasions. It is, nevertheless, decent and
becoming that we should mark the first beginning in such a
manner as to convince om- friends, that we are in earnest, and
to prove to the careless or the indifferent that our holy Church
possesses a vitality, which no earthly })ower can sup])ress.
'• We may seem to tliose who look only to earthly and outward
appearances, as a feeble band ; and because we have little or no
endowment, to be in danger of passing away like the summer
cloud : but it is a work which has for its object the glory of God,
and the extension of His kingdom ; and, therefore, if we prosecute
it in the right spirit, it will obtain the Divine blessing, and be
sure to jirosper.
" We have indeed much already for which to be thankful :
the contributions of the members of the Church, both here and
at home, have enabled us to contract for a noble edifice, which
THE BISHOP'S ADDRESS.
109
will, It IS hoped, not oiily ndurn, but become the channel of nuiii v
hlessnigs to this city ami J)u.ce,se. Even ulmuly, wo st u al
to worldly means and appbunces, much in advance of the two
grea Lniversities in .ndaiid at their commencement, whose
scholars, many years alter th.y beonn Ihe business of ins ri^ ion
were so poor, iis Chancer tells us, as to be connvllecl o r rrv
their own grist to the mill ; and irom so small a 1 e<nn n" vh/t
are hese L mvers.ties now l The most splendid e^tal. l/inc t,
for literature and science m the world,\nd justly calle t he
breasts of Lngland ; and how have they risen ti this em encc^
-by untirmg diligence and attention to the .-roat o ee Nlbr
which they were mstitnted,-tbe training up the r s m^^ mi
to virtue and piety, and imbuing their minds with^h^s;c ,
truths of Christianity in their purest fbrm. The fr its are see
in the generous oflerings made irom age to age by grateil, r.u ,1]^
to extend the power and usefulness of these Universities 1 &
are now the wonder of the world. ^
" And why should not we look for like results? why should
we despond in this, which may be termed our day of snal
things The olierings already received when our^ph n was
deemed by the cold and thoughtless as more than ima^iifa ^ wiH
we trust be mcreased ten.fold, now that there can bf fo ^i^^^^lr
any doubt of our going forward, and not only this, but ou own
alumni will soon arise with ther gifts and offerings. Th"v wi
feather round the sacred structure in which they kive acnuired
the most precious treasures of knowledge, sacred and proTne
feeling the blessedness of those holy principles by wiiich thei;
ives are curected, and their felicity here and hereUer secured
they will provoke one another to heap benefits upon iJieir Aim.
Mater, and thus will her power of doing good be^Lreased L^d
her blessed mfluence extended through the whole Diocese."
The Bishop then took the spade from the architect, and,
having filled it with the soil, said-" We begin this work
m the name of The Father, and of The Son, and of The
Holy Ghost." He then threw it into the barrow, which
was soon heaped over by the Council, each throwing into it
one or more spadesfull : the High Sheriff of the county
volunteering to be his Lordship's barrowman, wheeled it
to the place of deposit.
Three cheers were then given for the Queen, three for the
Bishop, and three for tbe prosperity of Trinity CoUe-e
Alter the cheering, which was very hearty had subsided'
the Bishop said : '
ill
no
TURNING THK FIRST SOD.
" (Tentlemeii, — Before we separate, let me bej? of you to lift
up your hoarts in silent prayer to Almijihty God, that all who
are employed in erectins; this building may be preserved from
accidents and dangers ; and that, when completed, it may ever
promote the glory of God, and the welfare of His people."
Thus ended this simple but yet very interesting preliminary
step towards the erection of Trinity College. The site which
has been selected is exceedingly beautiful; and the building,
when finished, will present a striking and pleasing object
to vessels approaching or leaving the harbour, which it will,
in a great measure, overlook.
On Wednesday April 30, the corner-stone of the Building
was laid with all the solemn observances usual on such
occasions, and the ceremonies were especially suitable to
this particular occasion. Early in the morning the weather
presented a threatening appearance ; but the day proved as
auspicious as could be well desired, and the sun shone
brightly and cheerily during the whole of the deeply inter-
esting and most solemn proceedings.
Shortly before one o'clock, the Bishop and a numerous
body of the Clergy, amounting to about one hundred,
together with the Medical Faculty, the College Council,
&c., met at the residence of the Hon. Henry Sherwood,
which is immediately opposite St. George's Church, and
had been most kindly placed at the disposal of the
Incumbent, to be used as a Vestry-room.
At one one o'clock, the procession marshalled by Major G.
T. Denison, proceeded to the Church in the following order :
The Sexton.
The Churchwardens.
The Beadle of the College (carrying the Mace).
The Solicitor. The Secretary.
The Architect. The Agent.
II m,
THE K£V. DR. BETHUNE'S SERMON.
Ill
The Council, (two and two).
The Medical Fticulty, (two and two).
Clergy in (iowns, (two and two).
Defwons, in surplices and hoods, (two and two).
Rural Deans, in suiplices, hoods, and stoles, (two and two).
Organist. Conductor.
The Rev. M. Harris. The Rev. J. (irier.
" F. Evans. « U. Cronyn.
The Chanter, (Rev. E. Lindsey Elwood, M.A.)
Incumbent (Rev. Stephen Lett, LL.D.)
Ven. Archdeacon of Kingston. Ven. Archdeacon of York.
Domestic Chaplain and Secretary to the Lord Bishop.
Verger.
Chaplain. The Lord Bishop. Chaplain.
The arrangements in the Church were deserving of all
commendation. Notwithstanding that the sacred edifice
was filled with worshippers, not the slightest confusion
occurred ; and the several parties engaged in the business
of the day were enabled to find their appropriate seats
without difficulty or inconvenience.
Prayers were intoned by the Rev. E. L. Elwood, of
Goderich, in a most solemn manner, the responses being
given by the choir with corresponding effect. The services
were by Ebdon, the Anthem by the Rev. Dr. McCaul, and
the Psalms by Mr. Humphreys. The following sermon
was preached by the Venerable the Archdeacon of York,
and was in every poiiit of view appropriate to the occasion.
Romans, xiv. 23.
" Whatsoever is not of faith, is sin."
I detach these words from the exhortation and narrative with
which they are immediately connected, in order to express, in
terras sxs brief as possible, a leading principle of Christian truth,
— one upon which, as respects our own concern and action in it,
the whole system of the Gospel is budt. In the words of a
j)ractical commentator, (x) " Taking it in general, it is the same
I
I t
X. Mathew Henry.
113
THE REV. DR. BETHUNE'S SERMOIf.
" with that of the Apostle, 'Without fuitli it is imposslMo to
" nleaso Una.' Whatever we do m relijrion [or as reliLrjous
« beinsrs], it will not turn to any go(Kl aocoiuit, except we do it
« from a principle of (iiith, with a helievinir reirnrd to the will of
« Christ as our rule, to the glory of Christ as our end, and to tiio
" riiifhteousness ol Christ as our |)lea."
The principle laid dowiv in the text in interwoven with what a
great divnieeallsthe"niother-j.race"ofC|»ristinnity,—iusti(ication
by faitltt. We owe our salvati(Mi to- Hhe kindness and love of
God:" it was His grace, iiivonr, good-wiH,— unmerited and
unsought,— which devised and carried out this great redemption
But to render this available to ourselves, /«//* is the a"-ent — the
hand that grasi)s the boon ; so that it may be said, comprehensivclv
and intelligibly, that we are "justified by faith;" thereby justifiecl
because that is the instrument by which we lay hold on tho
promises, and obtain our covenant privileges as Christians.
Separated, then, from such a faith as a lirinciple,— as themean
and instrnment, and agent by which the sacrifice of Christ, which
IS really the ground of our acceptance by (iod, can be made
eflectual for our redemption ; sei)arated from ''faith" as a rule
and direction of our work as Christians, all tluit we can devise
or enter upon is, emphatically, "sin." In the words of our
thirteenth Article, "works done before the gnice of Christ and
« the inspiration of his Spirit, are not jjleasant to God, fbrasmuch
" as they spring not of faith in .Tesus Cjirist,— yea, rather for tliat
« they are not done as God hath willed and commanded them to
« be done, we doubt not but they have the nature of sin."
The world has latterly aboiuided in experiments for brinoin<»
about moral renovations by devices and associations me'rely
human; the present age is especially fruitful in workincr for
moral improvement ajmrt from direct Gospel influence and the
sanctifying principle of faith. Societies are every where formino-
and niultiplying, for objects of temperance or charity, and even for
effecting a wider obedience to single and separated commandments
of God. We should not quarrel with such associations, if thev
worked within and under the Gospel ; but this the materials of
their fabric forbid. There are too many views and impressions
of Gospel truth and Church authority, to allow of unanimity in
adopting the rule of Christianity for such associations : men of
all shades of religious opinion connect themselves with them •
and agreement, therefore, in a religious view and direction of
the system, is impossible. The consequence is, that to ensure
harmonious action in working out the special and subordinate
reform, religion,— as a formal, direct, and recognized agent,— must
be aiscarded. The society must go on in its operations, and
achieve its ends, without the G^s^^A as a foundation,— withoiii
laith m Christ as a positive and f^'lnatied influence.
THE REV. DR. BETHUNE'S SERMON.
lis
Here, tlion, wo are led to the text, nnd to the liigh principle it
inciilciites, " \\ luitstteviT is not of iiutli, is sin.'' Dismissing
ri'lij,nun from tiie ^M-oiiml-wurk and engniinini;, as we msiy imiy*,
or the whole strncture, it is not only pnvsnmptnons as rospects the'
hofie or cliance ofsiic«;ess, Init it is sinlhl, us prolessing to efloct
by mi-ro humtm means and agencies wiiat can only lu- frnitlul
at the last, and only pleasing to God at the first, hy being built
upon, and wrought out hy, the iwinciple and rule ofCiiristian (uith.
It is, on another ground, pecidiarly sijitiil and disastrous; as
tending, it encoiu-aged and generally pursued, to the superseding
and overthrow of Christianity altogether. The world, by this
means, is presented with thr show at least of a suceessful rival
of Christianity,— with sonietliin;; of man's mere eonstruction
apparently capable oC 'v^orking out higli moral reformations; of
etlecting the extensiv.; eriidication ol' evil, and the diifusion of
the op|K)site gocnl. The argument will come to be proposed and
accepted as plin.siMe, that every Ihing Ibr really enlightening the
mind and purifying the heart is attainable by such agencies "and
tlie conclusion conies too soon to be adopted, that tiie system of
Christianity can be laid aside as useless. Man's natural pride,
too, is flattered l)y such a view, at the same time that an easier
and less stringent metiiod of improvement is proposeil. Modern
advancement in science and art, — the marvellous discoveries of
recent years,— the strides which the march of intellect has of iato
confessedly made, have begotton too generally the opinion that
tliere is scarcely any thing unattainable by human ingenuity
and skill; and this flattering sentiment, unliap})ily proceeding
fast to a practical independence of the Deity, easily prepares the
mind for accepting the monstrous and ruinous i»roi)osition, that
for all purposes of moral renovation, the Gospel can lie dispensed'
with. It is of little consequence that these counterfeits of truth
these hollow substitutes for God's revelations, are transient and'
weak in their nature, — that, like Jonah's gourd, they sj)ring up
and jierish in a night ; it matters not that"their impressions°are
superficial, and that their motives and actions vary with every
passing wind : there is a fascination to the senses in the show of
preparation about them, and men are won by the heat and bustle
of onimal excitement with which they are accompanied.
liut for the sreciousnesy and presumption of this delusion, we
hiivo short and leady answer, " Whatsoever is not of fkit'h is
sm." And so, in better times and purer ages, thought and felt
the great brotherhood of Christians. Then did the Gospel
receive its becoming homage— a sanction for and wide to its
exclusive power of moral sustenance and renovation. Then, in
the happy words of an earnest Avriter, " she gave names, and
methods, and ancient sanctions, and solemn order, and venerable
holiness, and every quality men love and obey, to the niona
bearers of spiritual and temporal aid to the ignorant and poor as
114
THE REV. DR. BETHUNE'S SERMON.
even the many sacred titles which our streets, onr gates and our
bridges are still suffered to bear, do testify. She once did so
combine and temper these works of benevolence with other holy
employments, with frequent daily prayer, and oft-heard choral
praise, that the social acts of temporal and ghostly relief seemed
no separate, adventitious work, no petty craft of artificial good-
ness, no capricious auventure or trick of interference, but rather
flowing from a something holy, natural, and complete in all its
parts."— -No human combination, no scheme of moral trainino- or
of intellectual culture, was without the stamp and impress of
what alone can sanctify and li allow — the Word of Truth
In the onward progiess of a spirit which seeks to keep human
plans and inventions distinct from higii Gospel verities and
influences, we cannot v/onder at the divorce which of late years
has been so widely effected between education and relio-jon Our
gathering here to-day is the result of the advance of this Jpir^t
and of Its too successful encroachment upon an ancient and
scriptural principle. It is a protest against the setting aside of
Christian faith as the foundation and rule of every thing that
concerns our work in life and our preparation for heaven.
And here the fact is not to be disguised, that this secuiarizinff
of education, this exclusion from common learning of all the
mfluence of religion, is ascribable, in a larj?e degree, to the
lamentable divisions in the ranks of Christianity to which we
I have already referred. Rather than that one form of truth should
; recognized, or truth in its simplicity and oneness be adopted
; men would discard it altogether. The young may be instructed
in every branch of learning, but the Bible, as far as public
teaching is concerned, must be a sealed book: our youth ir ly be
familiarized with every modern development of science and art
but the Gospel must not reflect its light upon it, or afford its
guidance where man might lead astray. This, in our common
schools, IS now the law of the land ; and for the same reasons
and from the same impulses, it has extended to our hiffhest
seminaries of learning.
After years of persevering and undaunted struggle, in a propi-
tious hour, a University was established ; with some, though by
no means a complete or satisfactory recognition of Christian
truth. The word of God, at least, was not banished from its
halls ; the Gospel was allowed to mingle its sanctifying lessons
with secular teaching ; and the voice of prayer and praise was
permitted to invoke a daily blessing upon the intellectual culture
and the moral training. But this could not be long : the too
potent spirit of religious disunion and rivalry abolished even this
feeble show of respect for the majesty of truth ; this could not be
tolerated there in singleness or unity, and therefore it must be
thrust out altog'ether.
THE REV. DR. BETHUNE'S SERMON.
115
Could we, my brethren, taught and trained as we have been
look with complacency on all this? Could we. having learned'
Christ as we have been privileged to do, be content with this
marked neglect of nay, this very trampling upon, our holy
Christianity ? Could we, in contemplation of the dark cloud
and repulsive chill, of infidelity, which a public infatuation had
brought uix)n our highest hall of science, help being aflected bv
this (xospel verity, emblazoned as it is upon the very forefront of
Its holy records, " Whatsoever is not of liiith, is sin ?" And im
pressed in our inmost hearts with this solemn conviction could
we, as a veritable b.ranch of the Church of God, do otherwise
than part company with an institution which has been made to
yieM so entirely to the clamours and influence of her enemies 1
Could we do otherwise than establish a College for ourselves in
which the a tar of God could be prominently erected, and th«
blesseci traching of Christianity prominently interwoven with
the lessons in science and art ?— No : and with this solemn
impression, the sons and daughters of the Church have responded
to the appeal of our venerable Diocesan, and many a noble
contribution has flowed in for the execution of this high purpose
Our earnest-minded Bishop, in prosecution of the same righteous
and Christian enterprise, carried his appeal to our fatherland —
encountering the fatigues and perils of long travelling bv land and
by water, with all the anxieties, vexat ons, and disai.pointments
with which the personal prosecution of such an appeal is wort to
be attended. A good measure of success has crowned those
patient and zealous endeavours; and so far has the rio-hteous
and Christian undertaking prospered, that we are permitted bv
God s gracious providence, to assemble together to-day to lav the
first stone of the edifice in which, while our youth are to be
trained for the honourable occupation of the world's offices of
trust and usefulness, they shall have that accompanying trainino-
m rehgious truth which is the only security for soiind principle
and religious dealing in the discharge of the duties of life
We shall be told that all this advantage can be secured bv the
erection of some slender institution by each division of" our
unhappily divided Christianity, where their respective disciples
shall have the opportunity of religious exercises and instruction •
while at the greater hall of science,— where religion's jrentle
voice IS not allowed to be heard,-they may pursue those studies
which, in all Its variety of aspects, qualify for the work of life
frn^" ^r ';'^J<^ct,my brethren,to this thrusting forth of Christianity
from the temple, that she may take her abode, if she will in
porches, ana corners, and alleys, where she shall be shrouded
from view or buried from sight, as something to be ashamed of.
iNo; let her assume her proper position, and occupy the highest
room; let her form part of the nourishment and vitnlitv tbof
courses through the heart and trunk, and not be a feeble and /
1
/
r.'- '
m
no
THE REV. DR. BETHUNE'S SERMON.
sickly appendage, grafted hither and thither, in unsightly variety
U|)on the lusty and' expansive tree. Let Christianity be made to
give life, and influence, and direction to the whole ; and not, by
this subordinate position, appear to obtain a sbow of consequence
by alliance with a more structure of the world.
We object to making the (iospel and the world, — tlie training
for this life's duties and the i)rcparation for the next, run thus
in parallel lines, asunder and distinct ; with opportunity for
rivalry and antagonism, for the adoption of sides, ibr choice of
interests ; but we contend lor their ble(^ling and amalgamation
that the world may be sanctified by the Gospel, — that,°while wo
get ourselves ready for tlie vocations of this life, for its trades and
professions, we are mingling with those preparations the lessons
that belong to the soul, and fit it for heaven. " Of old," says
Bishop Jeremy Taylor, "religion was but one of the natural laws
and the instances of religion were distinct from the discourses of
philosophy. Now, all the law of nature is adopted into religion
and by our love and duty to God, avc are tied to do all that is'
reason ; and the parts of our religion are liut pursuances of the
natural relation between God and us ; and beyond all this, our
natural condition is, in all senses, improved by the consequents
and adherencies of this religion."
We object further to a system which would recognize the
lawfulness of religious division, and strike at the foundation of
the unity of the Church, m countenancing an assemblage of sects
and parties, with an equality of claim and pretension, around
what ^ye are constrained to term a gorgeous temple of infidelity.
We object to it, because it falsifies in practice what God liatli
revealed, and Christ hath prayed for, and Aj)ostles have taught
of the oneness of truth, and the sinfulness and peril of division. '
We object to it, because the aspect of unity which, from the
abjuration of creed, would pervade the greater seat of learning,
— wh3n contrasted with the variety and discord of relio-ious'
parties around it, — might drive many a youth from this distorted
and debarred Christianity to the quiet and easy letharsy of
scepticism and infidelity. We oljject to it, because the godly
lessons which may be given in these luunblcr appendages to the
great edifice of learning, may be insidiously or cveri openly
I controverted in the general instruction in science and art. We
; object to it, in a word, because the whole creation is not of faith;
and because our firm and solemn conviction, from revelation and
experience, is, that " What is not of fiiith, is s?w." We dare not
countenance an institution thus framed, "'lest haply we should be
found fighting against God."
We arc sensible, my brethren, of the hastiness and even afTect-
ation which so often accompanies the comparison made between
the present and past times; at the disposition that prevails
unduly to exalt the days of our fathers and unreasonably to
THE REV. DR. BETHUNE'S SERMON. ] ,7
disparage the present times, in contemplation of the moral and
religious condition of each. Eut Avith every allowance for th«
natural exaggeration with which this kuu/of comparison wm
be pursued, we shall none of us deny that there appears to he a
growing mdifference to the povvor of moral restmmt and the
might of religious influence. We are iorced to lame^it an
advancing disposition to shake ofl" tlie inconveniences of all
such obligations, and to give free indulgence to what tlie natura
heart craves, or the mine prefers. Lovnlfv fm- „.-„, ^ "-^1'"^'^^
longer the high and bhiding princf^I^lll't ' ^w^ ti't 1^
degenerated too widely into a question of policy or exVedienr
Re ig-ious attachments have, in like manne •, become slackeneJ*
and devotion to God's Church is too generally m^letpendant
upon the political considerations or ntotives of c^ain Tmthll
often compromised that j^arty may be sustained] and the order
and rights of God's Church are given up, because te™^
interests may suffer by honesty nnd consistency of adherence
and defence. The Cluu^h of God thus become! the spor and
lAny-thmg of rnere work ly politicians ; and its high Ld un-
changeable truths. Its solemn and sanctifying influences are
shifted about, or overshadosved, or defiled by unlawful contacts
accordmg to the whim of parties and the supposed ao-o-raS
ment and beneht of individuals. What should stand" foTthtn
its simplicity and majesty, like a beacon light, to guide and
sanctify the world, men, m their depravity and selfishness
would pull down, and erect in its room spurious and countS
fabrics, of every aspect and variety, to suit the contradicting
opinions and changeable humours of fallible and sinful beinirs
Against these false prmciples-against this unrighteous pro-'
lanation, we, my brethren, take our stand; we teltifv in tha
undertakmg which, with the invoked blessing of Almi4'tv God
we have commenced to day, our high and Arm resolve to stand
by the truth m its purity, and to act upon the maxim, that
''whatsoever is not o faith, is sui." For we know the conse-
quence of dealing f ilsely or treacherously with what the word
of God lays down as the rule of conduct. If we abandon the
Lord and choose the side of his enemies ; if we forsake faith
and take up with sin ; if we adopt the world for the " good part"'
of truth and holmess, Ave may anticipate the realization to our-
se ves of this threatening—" Ye shall die in your sins." Of the
fulness of the Avretchedness of such an end, human ton<rue is
incompetent to speak. If mind cannot conceive the blesst^lness
of heaven, so neither can it comprehend the misery of hell. And
between the tAvo there is no alternative ; no middle or neutral
state, for the flattery of the soul in its delusion of error or sin.
When Aveighed in the balance, at the last scrutiny, if men are
found Avanting, Ave knoAV their destiny. Wanting faith— having
discarded that as a principle and guide of life, "tliey have cast
I
r t.
Si
118
THE PROCESSION TO THE GROUND.
voluntarily away all their hope from the merits and compassion
of the .'Saviour. They have broken the only bond, and loosened
every tie, which could link them to the Redeemer, and gain for
them the infinite benefits of his death and intercession. There
is, therefore, nothing between them ; and so, when the Saviour
comes to reward his faithful followers and punish his enemies
this must be anticipated as his answer to those who have proved
thus fiilse-hearted and adversaries — " De^jart from me, I never
knew you."
At the conclusion of the sermon, the offertory was read
by the Venerable the Archdeacon of Kingston, when about
forty pounds was colllected in aid of the funds of the
University.
When the service were ended, the Bishop, the Clergy
and the Congregation formed in procession at the western
end of the Church, and proceeded thence down John Street
and along Queen Street to the site of the College, in the
order undermentioned : —
;i '■
Beadles.
Pupils of Church Grammar School.
Principals and Assistants of Church Grammar School.
Contractors.
Clerk of the Works.
Members of the Faculties of Arts, Medicine, Law and Divinity.
The Clergy.
Yeomau Beadle.
Church U diversity Board
Collector.
Architect. Secretary. Solicitor.
Students in Mediciue.
Students in Divinity.
Professors.
Council.
Bishop's Chaplain.
Verger.
Ven. Archdeacon
of Kingstoji
The Lord Bishop.
Ven. Archdeacon
of York.
Contributors and Friends to the College on foot.
Contributors and Friends to the College in Carriages.
THE LORD BISHOP'S ADDRESS.
119
On its way from the Church to the grounds, several
of the gentry in carriages accompanied the procession, and
the footways were crowded with ppdestrians. The scene
was gay and animating in the extreme, and everything
evinced the deep interest which the Churchmen of Toronto
and the Province generally took in the event.
On entering the grounds, the procession, headed by the
Bishop, proceeded to the appointed site, where a large
platform had been erected, capable of accommodating
many hundred persons. It was crowded with ladies anxious
to witness the interesting ceremony from the commanding
position which it gave them. As the procession slowly
ai)proached the spot, the scene was solemn and impressive
in the extreme : and it was not until the whole body were
together, that any idea could be formed of the number in
attendance, which, at the time when his Lordship com-
menced his address, amounted to several thousand persons.
So admirable were all the arrangements, that there was
not a moment's pause in any of the proceedings.
On the arrival of the procession at the ground, the Lord
Bishop addressed the assembly thus :
Brethren —
It would not be veiy easy for me to address you on this occasion
without briefly adverting to the fact, that, on the 23rd of April 1842*
little more than nine years ago, some of us assisted at tiie laying the
foundation stone of the University of King's College, with promising
hopes and smcere prayers.
The day being exceedingly fine, and the assemblage large and
bnJhant, the ceremony was conducted with great solemnity and
magnificence. It was, perhaps, the most imposing and interesting
spectacle that had ever been seen in Upper Canada, and was hailed
as the harbinger of many benefits to the colony.
But vain and fleeting are the works and hopes of men, unless the
Dmne blessing rest upon them. The noble seminary thus auspi-
ciously commenced in great pomp and splendour, and from which
so great results were expected, found itself immediately assailed by
the foea of truth, knowledge, and order. And after maintaining a
120
THE LORD BISHOP'S ADDRESS.
feeble and troubled existence for little more than six years, it was
wholly swept away ; and so complete was the destruction, that the
very name by which it had been honored was suppressed, as if
religion and loyalty had deserted the Province.
But, forgetting those things that are behind and reaching forth to
those things that are before, let us not be dismayed, but seek with
increasing faith the divine aid in this our second and more sanctified
undertaking, to raise a Christian Seminary where God's holy name
may ever be blessed and praised.
To found a common seat of learning is a proud object of ambition
but to establish a College devoted to the cause of God and the
ditfusion of science, sound learning, and the true religion through so
vast a region as Upper Canada, is^ne of those precious distinctions
which are seldom attained, and associated in our imaginations as it
must be, with so many gifts and blessings to young and old, it cannot
(ail to become a source of delightful rellection thVough life to all of
us who now enjoy the privilege of being present on this happy
occasion.
Feeble we may seem to the world's eye, but what Seminary in
the history of literature can claim an origin so pure and holy?
Trinity College is a burst of christian benevolence, to remedy an
intolerable act of injustice, and to prove that all oppression is short-
sighted, and sure in God's own time to bo overruled for good.
It is peculiarly the child of the Church ; from her it springs, and
under her wing it desires to nestle; it will breathe as she breathes,
and acquire lil'e and energy from the spiritual nourishment which
she is ordained to dispense.
So soon as the buildings are completed. Trinity College will
become in all her proceedings as strictly collegiate in discipline and
character as the circumstances of this new country will permit ; and
its authorities will ever keep in view the glorious models of the
Parent State, to which pure science and the Christian Faith are so
much indebted. From them she will borrow a spark of that living
flame by which they have been animated for so many centuries, in
order that she may with God's blessing kindle similar inspirations in
this Colony.
And I trust that many around me will be permitted to see Trinity
College taking an honored place among the more celebrated schools
of learning, and doing for Canada what Oxford and Cambridge have
done lor England.
Allow me, in conclusion, to congratulate you— the city of Toronto,
and the whole Province— that God has put it into the hearts of
Churchmen, both here and in the Mother Country, to establish this
College on the foundation of the Apostles and Prophets, Jesus
Christ himself being the chief corner stone.
It will constitute a great Christian household, the domestic home
of all who resort to it for instruction, framing them in the Christian
graces, and in all sound learning, and sanctifying their knowledge,
THE LORD BISHOP'S PRAYER.
121
Bbilities and attainments to the service of God and the welfare of
their fellow-men. "v.iaio u*
And can we doubt the result of such teaching, under the blessinir
of our Lord and Saviour ] Has he not made u^'a little Le a"i
the angels and promised us a house not made with hands, eterna
in the heavens, and has he not bestowed upon us his everlasting
Gospe to be our constant guide, our tree of life to li.ht us thro S
th.s valley ol the shadow of Death to a happv in.morlality / ^
It has ever been the practice of Christian believers, when under-
Let us then in accordance with a custom so pious begin with
oflermg our devout prayers to Almighty God for his blessino on his
solemn occasion, and for his guidance and support to all those wo
now or hereafter may be connected with Trinity College, who e
living existence this passing hour commences.
His Lordship then offered up this prayer, which was
devoutly responded to by the audience.
Almighty God, with whom was wisdom when Thou didst pre-
pare the heavens and set a compfBS upon the face of the depth,
look down with favour, we most humbly beseech Thee, on the work
which we this day begin.
Morcifully grant unto all who are engaged therein judgment and
undersanding; that the labour of their hands and fruits of their
counsels may tend to Thy glory, the good of Tliy Churcli, and the
well-being oftlnswliole land.
ri«7?r^'.r^ T"" 1^°'' '''^^" '^''" '°J""^" ^^-^thin the walls about to
rise from this foundation, minds enlightened by Thy heavenly grace,
to proceed m all their doings according to Thj^ will ^ ^ '
Teach by Thy Holy Spirit from on liigh those who shall here
teach 5 and cause their instructions to agree with the truth of Thv
word and the testimony of Thy Church : that by the might of Thv
power, working through the frail instrumentality of men^ the Faith
once delivered may be handed on for ever. ♦ ' ^ ^ "^'^n
Grant to those who shall here learn, docility and diligence, that
they may be disciples indeed, willing from their youth to bear the
yoke of Christ, and fitted by a discipline of purity and praver to
Grant that from these walls may go forth, devoted unto Thee and
nghtly equipped for their work, messengers of the Gospel of Peace:
Tnto Tli'T' ""^1^%^/r™^^'"" «f th^i'- Saviour,' to win souls'
nffPrT 'n tram their brethren by the Word and Sacraments
afer the pattern of their Lord ; and to bring back those who err and
stray m to the unity of the faith and the oneness of the Body of Christ:
he?anVp kfr tl^fse walls may go forth Physicians skilled to
t'ea,, and enabled, under Thee, to mitigate the woes which sin hath
/'
i
122
THE LORD BISHOP'S PRAYER.
brought upon the earth: who, in their labour for the health of the
body, shall have n-garil also to the hoallli of the soul, from a lively
faith in Thee the Father of the S[)irits of us all.
Grant that from those walls may go limh men, who, while they
make the statutes and judgments of their fellow-men their study, and
consult how they may establish truth and justice in the State, shall
have in their hearts an abiding respect unto Thee, the Lawgiver of
the worlds, and to the decrees that shall hereafter decide the eternal
condition of quick and deac".
Grant that from these walls may go forth those who, while they
engage in the traffic of the earth', and fiilHl Tliy will in etfecting
among men the interchange of the wide-spread gifts of Thy bounteous
hand, shall know also wiiat is the merchandize of the true riches;
how to increase the gifts with which they have been entrusted to
profit withal ; and how to lay up treasures in heaven.
Grant, we beseech Thee, Lord, to each and all who shall go
forth hence to labour in their various vocations among their fellow-
men, that, to intellects accomi)llshed in wisdom and knowledge, they
may join souls filled \vitli a true reverence and love towards Thee ;
so that, as polished shafts from Thy hand, they may in all things
fulfd Thy good pleasure, to the diory of Tliy great name.
Grant, O Lord, that this buihliiig, about to be devoted to learning
and religion, may proceed without let or hinderance, and may be to
future generations the fountain, under Thee, of al)undant blessings*
Visit with Thy grace, we humhly beseech Thee, those benefactors
who have contributed to the furtherance of this good work; and stir
up other hearts to munificence towards the undertaking on which
we now enter. Cause many among the brethren to vie in zeal with
those who in the times of old have founded and endowed in the land
of our fathers the seats of learning dedicated to Thee and to the
service of Thy Church.
And grant, Lord, that we and our descendants to the latest
generation, being preserved evermore from the hands of the spoiler,
may enjoy these gifts, and pursue our course in confidence and peace.
Hear us, Almighty God, we humbly beseech Thee, in these our
supplications and prayers, for the sake of our only Mediator and
Advocate, Jesus Clirist ; to whom, with Thee, and the Holy Ghost,
the ever adorable Trinity, to whom we dedicate our work, be all
honour and glory, for ever and ever. Jlmen.
A bottle containing the coins and documents intended to
be placed under the stone, was then handed to the Lord
Bishop by Dr. Buniside, and the Hon. Chief Justice Robin-
son read the inscription engraved on the brass plate, which
was then cemented into its place.
,^r
THE LATIN INSCRIPTION.
IN. NOMINfE. .TBI3. FILH. KT. Sl'IUITVS. SANCTl. AMEN.
nVN(,'. IMtr.MVM. I.AI'lllKM.
COLLEOII. SANCTAK. KT. JMUVIUVAE. TKINITATI8
AT VI). TUKONTO
AD. PROMOVKNDVM. KJDIOM. CIIIilSTIANAM
OMNEStiVi" AKTi;S. TJllKllALES
UKSTlN.Vri
PUIDIK. KAL. MATAS
ANNO. .^ALVTIS. ArDCCCLI
VTOTORIA. 1)KI. (lltATIA. hlWA. DKFKNSORE
wrT».v . '■^^'- '^''^'-'<*"^- QVATVoJlUKClAr. JilX.'.NAM'E
VIRO. NOBILI. .TACOKO. CO.MITi:. l.i:. KL(H\. KT. KINCARDINE
Rta. IN. AMKIilOA. .SKl'TKNTKIOXAI.I. imiXANNlCAS
VICE. UEGIA. AIJ.MINISTKANTE
I'OSrfVIT
HONORABILIS. ET. KEVERK.NDISSIMVS. lOANNES. STKACnAN
S:T:I': U.A):
EPISCOPVS. TOJtO.NTONENSIS
KXTRVITVl!,
COIiLEGlVM. lAM. \ASCE.\S
SVMPTIBVS. KORV.M. qvi. CVM. IN. CRITANNIA
TVAI. IN IIACCK. DIOKCK?!
ADMONITV. TU.IVS. A.SSIDVO. INCITATI
PECVNIAS. ET. AUiioS. LIHKNTI. ANIMO
DKO. I)i;rilCANTE3
I'RAKHVKKVNT
CVI. PRAESVl.l. J'KJ. CON.STAXTI. INTENTO
T.SQVE. AD. SVPKKMVM. DIEM. .SVVM. EI.AHORATVRO
yr. ivvKNTvs. canai)i;n.><is
DLSCTl'LINIS. AC. MiJKIHVri
AD. EXEMPLAR. ClIKISXI. ACCOMMODATIS
IN. OMNI. TEMPOIUO. INSTITTKllKNTVU
ORATES. DEBITAS. REDDITO. POSTEUITAS
DO.MO EPISCOPO. IVKE. AC. MEIUTO. PHAESIDI. PRIMO
IN. COLL EG n. CONCIIJVM. ADtsCKH'TI —
VEN: 0: 0: STVAKT. S:T:I': AUCUIDIAC: l!E(;iOP()L-
VEN: A: N: BETUVNi:. ,S:T:l>: ARCHIDIAC: EROR-
A: BURNSIDE. ARMR HON: I: 15: ROBINSON
REV: H: I: GRASETT. A:M: HON: 1: B: .MACAVLAY
I: ARNOLD. ARM"' L: MOFfATT. ARMR
HON: I: GORDON. HON: I: G: SPRAGOB
P: VANKOVGHNET. ARMH HON: R: S: JAMKSON
E: M: IIODDER. M;C:R: M: STItACHAN. ARM*
'A: N: MACNAB. ESQVS.
COLLEGII. FIDl'CIARir
REV: H: I: GRASETT. A:M: G: GVL: ALLAN. ARMH
L: MOEFATT: ARM''
COLLEGFT. VECTIGALIBVS. PI'tAEFECTI
HON: G: CROOKSIIANK. HON: GVL: ALLAN
HON: I: GORDON
T: CHAMPION. COLLEGII. SCRTNIARIVS
K: TVLLY. ARCIUTECTVS
I: METCALFE. A: WILSON. D: FORBES
REDEMPTORES
DEVS. TNCEPTO. KVKNTViM. DET. FAVSTV.M
FVNDATOR. IDEM. QVI. ET. KVNDAMKN
ECCLKSTAE. VMVKliSALI.S
ADSIT. IIS. QVIBV.s. DISCI I'LINAE. CnillSTIANAE
OMNESQVE. AJt'lXS. Oi'l'lMAK
IN. HIS. SEDIBVS. SINT. EXCOLENDAB.
123
'
m
m
124
TRANSLATION OF INSCRIPTION.
Professor Hodder, M.C., read a translation of the in-
scription :
In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost.
Allien.
On the 30th of April, 1851, in the Fourteenth year of tlie reign
of Victoria, by the Grace of God, Queen, Defender of the Faiih,
and while the Risrht Honourable the Earl of Elgin and Kincardine
\yas Governor-General of British North America, this Foundation
Stone of Trinity College, Toronto— an Ini^titution established for the
furtherance of the Christian Religion, and all the Liberal Sciences-
was laid by the Honourable and Right Reverend John Strachan,
D.D., LL.D., Bishop of Toronto.
The College, now commenced, is built through the munificence
of those who, at his earnest instigation, both in Britain and in thia
Diocese, gave with willing minds, as to the Lord, gifts of money and
lands, for the accomplishment of this object.
To this devoted and persevering Prelate, who, throughout an
extended life, labours that the youth of Canada may at all times be
trained in Christian principles, let posterity render grateful thanks.
With the Bishop, who is deservedly tlie first President of the
College, have been associated the following, as the Council of the
College :
The Ven. G. 0. Sttiart, D.D., LL D., Archdeacon of Kingston.
The Ven. A. N. Bethune, D.D., Archdeacon of York.
Alexander Buritinde, Esq. The Hon. J. B. it^nson.
The Rev. H. J. Grasett, M.A. The Hon. .T. B.^Macaulay.
J. Arnold, Esq. L. IVHiflTatt, Esq.
The Hon. J.^Sordon. The Hon. J. G. Spragtre.
Philip M. Vankoiftiinet, Esq. The Hon. R.XJa meson.
E. M. Hodder, M.C. J. M. Stik^an, Esq.
Sir Allan N. ^cNab. ^
trustees:
Rev. H. J. Grasett, M.A.; G. W. Allan, Esq.; L. MofTatt, Esq.
. TREASURERS :
TheHon.G.C^)okshank; ThcHon.TK^llan; The Hon?«li^Gordon.
Thos. CI^mpion, Esq., Secretary.
K. Tully, Architect.
Metcalfe, Wilson and Forbes, Builders.
God grant a prosperous issue to the begun labour! May He,
who is at once the Founder and Foundation-stone of His Church,
be ever present with those who shall, within these walls, devote
themselves to v^hristian learning and the liberal sciences.
.J
SIR A. N. MACNAB'S ADDRESS.
186
The Arcliitect then handed the trowel to the Lord Bishop,
and the stone having been adjusted, the Bishop said :
« Our help is in the Name of llie Lord."
" ^Inswcr. Who hath made made heaven and earth."
« Except tiie Lord build the hou.se, their labour is but lost that
build it."
Upon which liis Lordship, having struck the stone three
times with the mallet, said :
" In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy
Ghost. Amen. I lay this corner stone of an edifice to be here
erected by the name ol' Trinity College, to be a place of sound
learnmg and religious education in accordance with the principles
and usages of the United Church of England and Ireland. Other
foundation can no man lay than that which is laid, even Jesus
Cliiist, who is God over all, blessed for evermore ; and in whom we
have redemption through His blood, even the forgiveness of sins."
Amen.
After laying the Corner Stone, Sir Allan Napier McNab
addressed the Lord Bishop to the Ibllowing effect :
My Lord Bishop,
It affords me great satisfaction to congratulate you, and through
you all the Churchmen of your extensive Diocese' upon this auspi-
cious commencement of a work, the completion of which is ardently
prayed for by all who desire the dissemination of sound religious and
secular education ; combined, as on the very highest considerations
they ought to be, m order that all things may work together to the
glor>' ot God, and the advancement of Christ's kingdom on earth.
1 he realization of their hopes must prove likewise the accom-
plishment of what a long, active, and useful life spent among us
abundantly evince— is a great object, that you have for many long
years devoutly and zealously laboured to effect ; I trust tliat the
blessing of God will attend the exertions of yourself and mpportcrs
to the end, and that we have here seen laid the foundation of an
Institution that shall extend its blessed influence to the latest posterity.
Ihis IS not a time, my Lord, to review the causes that have led
to these renewed efibrts on your part, or to recount the exertions
and perseverance, through which (impelled bv the highest qualities
that dignify and adorn our nature,) you have \von the admimtiony
esteem and gratitude of all who knows and appreciates your high
merits, in the exalted and bacred office in which it has pleased
126
LATIN ORATION.
Providenco to place you, for t)w j^cod of this community, and the
welfare ol niankiiul— tli(>y have estal.Iislunl you in the hearts and
ancctionH ol ,is i,!I ; aii.l 1 am sure tl,:,t I only exi)ro.ss the common
leelins, when I pray thai you may loiiir emjov healtli and Htrenglh to
prosecute your hi-h Christian .hilics with (^oalinuod success. We
nil contemplate the happy issue of the i)reMf>nt work, not only in its
construction, hut still more in itn cllicient operation, as of vital
miportance to the i.rosperity and wi^ll I.eing of the memhcrs of our
Llimcli ui particular, and also of all classes of Nociety in general •
inasmuch as what.ver contributes to the one, necessarily nrovci
beneficial to the other. ^
Master Johti Bethunc, a soji of iho Venerable Archdeacon,
read the Address from tlie Pupils of St. Paul's Church
Grammar School, as follows :
Hon. et Revcrendo in Christo Patri Joanni .Strachan, S.T.P.,LL.D.
Episcopo Torontonensi.
Gratias tihi afrimus, Pra'sul Reverendissime, quod, per comitalem
tuam, nobis hodie to adire liceat. Nostram crga te observantiam
profiteri volumus, tibicpie, item que Provinciic, hunc lajtum diem-
hoc apus tam felioiter inceptum — j^iatulari.
Nos (|uidem, j|uamvis in primo iPtalis stadio, Ecclesiro veritates,
histonam, instituta, pra'seitim Sacras Scripturas, magni ffistimamus.
Hffic apud nosquam i)luiiimun valeiit; his incumbere, duce caro
pra'ceptore, nos delectal ; ideoque doctriiiaiu sine religione, Htera-
rum quoquo famam nisi Dei gratia acedat, parvi ducim'-;,. Optamus,
igitur, et speramus Ibre ut in hac Academia, cujus fundamenta post
tot curas tantosque labores(l)eo adjuvante) jecisti,perraulti erudian-
tur adolescentes, non minus nuiiibus integris religiosis que quam
scientia ornali, qui, cum in vita privata turn in rebus pubUcis capes-
scndis, Ecclcsia) pra^sidium et decus evadaut.
Deus O. M , noslris enixis precibus annuens, hoc sanctum opus
ad felicem exitum adducat, teque ipsum multos annos, quos beata
demum sequatur immortali(as, salvuin atque incolumem coneervet.
E. Schola Sti. Puuli,
Jpud Toronto, Prid. Kul. Mains, J. S. N., MUCCCLL
To which his Lordship made the following reply :
Gratidationibus vestris, Pueri carissimi, valde delector.
De religione et doctrina consociandis rectissirae quidem judicastif" ;
certe enim metuendum est ne quasi venenatum poculum fiai doctrina,
nisi « antidotum suam" (ut est apud unum e nostris philosophis)
religio infudisset. *^ '
THE lilDDJNO PIIAYER.
127
Fieri non potiut quin sumino dolore ulliceremur quum Colleffii
Rfgalis ovcrHioru.n, vuliHsemus ; i„ |,ac. tart.on Acaclen.i.i Univerfli.
tatem istam, uiKiuisHimo cverHuni, rosurgentem Hpectaro videmur •
HI minus opibus llo.cntom, auHpiciiH tumon Banctioribus, quoniam
erga Rcginam pan fidditate, Ecde:*ia. nostra vinclis arclioribuB con-
jiincta erit.
Frcti Dei piu-Hidio Imud q.inquam debitainus (|uin hujus operi«,—
ad Doi .rionam, in Do. nomine suHcepti,-relicem exitum confulenter
BpcranHiceat. 111., Opiimo, Maximo, prec^cH a.lhibeamus, ut Col-
legium J5 S 1 rimtatis, cum eriiditionom ac Bcientiam— turn
" Qiiidquid habent telorum armamentaria cffili » alurnnia buIb
ministret.
H6c magnoperc! l.etor ((uod a pra;ceptore vestro certior factUH sim.
yos quibus studiiH vera; lauden comparantur, iisdiligenterincumbere
m pra^sertim qua. ad pictatem erga Deum, a.l Dei Ecclesiam, ad
liominum salutem, ad vitam sompiternam pertinent.
Ha;c, Pueri caris8imi, excolere pergitote. atque ut parentum.
patria', imprimis Dei gratiam vobismet concilietis summa industria
onitimim. Jd si fecentis, exidtimationis integrw in vita presenU
(lecus parabitis, m vita futura autem immortaliB glorias premium
(JesQs Chriaii propter merita) vobia tribuetur.
The Venerable Archdeacon Bethunb then delivered the
Bidding Prayer, as follows :-—
Let ua pray for Christ's Holy Catholick Church, that is, for the
wort ;;^""^:^ff "/''/^'ristian people dispersed throughout the
bdon ^^'^"'"''"'^^ ^""^ **'''* P"''^ and reibrmed part of it to vvhich we
u ^T/'l ?.'"■''*,','''' Sovereigns, Princes and Governours, especially
Her Most Excel ent Majesty, our Sovereign Lady, Victoriaf by t le
Grace of God of the Unitrd Kingdom of Great Britain and Iriand,
Queen Defender of the Faith, over all persons and in all causes
witnin her dominions supreme :
i/r "'! ^''•\^' Highness the Prince Albert, Albert Prince of
Wales, and all the Royal Family.
Pray we also for all those who bear office in this part of Her
GeneS •' '"""""' ^""^ ^*'''^'" """"'^ particularly for the Governor
For the Ministers and Dispensers of God's Holy Word and Sacra-
men s, whether they be the Arclibishops, particularly John Bird.
Lord Archbishop of this Province, or Bishops, particularly John
Deacons 7 ^f.^^ is Diocese, or the inferior clergy, the Priests and
Deacons ; for the Executive and Legislative Councils, the Judges,
Magistrates and Gentry of the Province ; that all these, in then'
several stations, may serve truly and faithfully to the honour of God
D
:
'iM
msi
:ill
128
THE REV. H. J. GRASETT READ PRAYERS.
and the welfare of his people, always remembering that Btrict and
solemn account which they must themselves one day give before
the judgment seat of Christ.
And that there never may be wanting a supply of persons duly
qualified to serve God, both in Church and State, let us pray for a
blessing on all Seminaries of sound learning and religious education,
especially the Universities of our native country ; and, as in duty
bound, for this religious foundation of Trinity College.
Pray we likewise for the Civil Incorporation of this City ; for the
Worshipful the Mayor, the Aldermen, and all that bear oflice in that
Body.
Lastly, let us pray for all the Commons of the Province ; that
they may live in the true faith and fear of God, in dutiful allegiance
to the Queen and in brotherly love and Christian charity one towards
another. And, as we pray unto God for future mercies, so let us
praise His most holy name for those we have already received ; for
our creation, preservation, and all the blessings of this life ; but,
above all, for our redemption through Christ Jesus ; for the means
of grace afforded us here, and for the hope of Glory hereafter.
Finally, let us praise God for all those who have departed this
life in the faith of Christ, beseeching him that we may have grace so
to direct our lives after their good example, that with them we may
be partakers of His heavenly kingdom. These prayers and
praises let us offer humbly up to the throne of Grace, in the words
which Christ himself hath taught us.
Our Father, which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy Name, Thy
kingdom come. Thy will be done on earth, as it is in heaven. Give
us this day our daily bread. And forgive us our trespasses, as we
forgive them that trespass against us. And lead us not into tempta-
tion ; But deliver us from evil : For thine is the kingdom, the power,
and the glory, For ever and ever. Amen.
The services were concluded by the Rev. H. J. Grasett,
M. A., with the following Prayers :
Let us Pray.
Almighty God, who hast built thy Church upon the foundation
of the Apostles and Prophets, Jesus Christ himself being the head
cornerstone ; grant us so to be joined together in unity of spirit by
their doctrine, that we may be made a holy temple acceptable unto
thee : through Jesus Christ our Lord. — Amen.
Almighty and Everlasting God, who hast given unto us thy ser-
vants grace by the confession of a true faith to acknowledge the
glory of the Eternal Trinity, and in the power of the Divine Majesty,
to worship the Unity ; we beseech thee, that thou wouldestkeep us
stedfast in this faith, and everujoro defend us from all adversities,
who livest and reigncst, one God, world without end. — Amen.
THE INAUGURATION.
129
Glory be to God on high, and in earth peace, good will towards
men. We pra.se (hce, we bless thee, we worship thee, we gbr fy
thee, we give thanks to thee for thy crreat dorv O Tnr/rnH
Heavenly King, God the Father Almightv ^ ^' "^ ^°'*'
OLord, the only begotten Son, Jesus Christ; O Lord God, Lamb
of God, Son of the Father, that takest away the sins of the vvorTd
have mercy upon us. Thou that takest away the sins of «ie world
have mercy upon us Thou that takest awaythe sins of the wor d
FaTher Zvr'""- ^^°" ''''' ^'"^^* '' ^'^^^V hand of GoTthe
father, have mercy upon us.
Ch^lsttZ^hi^r, ^rV *''"" ""'y ^'^ '^^ 1^°^^; thou only, O
The Bishop.
hJrtl^n'r^'^i ^"'^u^'t'"^ ^'''^^^' ^" understanding, keep your
Jesus ctTn.V'i '^1 '"''t'lS' '"^"^^ ^''' ofGodand'of £Json
Jesus Lhnst our Lord ; and the blessing of God Almiditv the
CEREMONY OF INAUGURATION.
At eleven o'elock, A. M., on Thursday, the 15th January,
1852, the Morning Service of the Church was celebrated in
the temporary Chapel of the College, which was filled by
those who were to take part in the proceedings of the day,
the friends and benefactors of the Institution, and as many
as could obtain access-the passages and staircases being
occupied by attentive listeners. There were also many in
the Halls and other apartments of the building who were
disappointed in joining in prayer and praise, from the neces-
sarily limited accommodation afforded by the room.
The prayers were said by Iho Reverend Provost Whilaker.
The Reverend Professors Parry and Irving, read the
Lessons.
130
THE INAUGURATION.
The Anlhem was taken from the Collect for the Seventh
Sunday after Trinity, and was feelingly sung by the Choir
of the Church of the Holy Trinity. The effect of the sing-
ing, particularly of the Jubilate, under such peculiar circum-
stances, was most thrilling ; the heart seemed carried away
by the influence of the sacred melody, and the memory
of similar scenes came afresh to the mind.
The congregation then proceeded to the entrance Hall
which had been very judiciously arranged for the occasion.
At the north end, on the dais, sat the Lord Bishop, in full
canonicals. On either side of him were placed the Coun-
cil of the College, with the Reverend Provost and Pro-
fessors, in their respective academicals, the Clergy in their
robes, and the other College officials. Below the dais
were seated the students and candidate matriculants — the
rest of the space being filled by an auditory evincing the
most earnest attention. Notwithstanding the severity of
the weather (it being one of the coldest days during the
winter), there were many ladies present.
The proceedings commenced by the Reverend The Pro-
vost calling upon the Students to sign the declaration of
obedience to the rules of the College, which was in the
following words : —
« I (A. B.) do hereby promise and declare that I will, with God's
help, during my residence in this College, Ihithfully obey the Laws
thereof, and diligently attend to the studies required of me."
The Theological Students then advanced and subscribed
the Thirty-nine Articles. Each Student, after signing,
withdrew to an adjacent room and put on his academical
dress, and then returned to his seat.
THE LORD BISHOP'S ADDRESS. 131
The Rev. Professor Parry presented each Student sever-
ally to the Provost, with the following address :—
" Pra3sento tibi hunc juvenem, bene quod scio moratum et satis
doctum, qui inter alumnos nostros recipiatur."
The Rev. the Provost then admitted them, using the fol-
lowing formula : —
TrilSfis'"' t;'''''< ""'^^ '"'"'"'''" '^"^'"^ '" '■" Collegium S. S.
Tr nitati6 Tu aulem Deum t.meto, Roginam honorato" virtutem
cohto. Disciplmis bonis in hos Collegio operam dato."
The Lord Bishop rose and delivered the following address.
My Brethren, —
I feel it impossible to address eo respectable an audience on this
occasion, auspicious as it is, without experiencing a strange mixture
Z^^^^^^I^JT'-- -' - ^^^^ -cien?Poet C
n„n^l'!^'T^'^f ^"T'!'^'""'^^"^"^^^'"^'-^ College about ten years
ago, I declared, as I then truly felt, that it was the happiest moment
of my hfe, and that I had been anxiously looking and vvorking for
during more than forty years, as a consummaSon of the ^n-eZst
importance, and which, under Divine Providence, was eminentt
calculated to advance the glory of God and the best interests of man
. Again, m June, 1843, 1 was called upon to take a prominent pari
in the proceedings at the opening of the same Institution for the
busme^ss of Instruction, and in my address I remarked that we were
assembled to celebrate an event to which many had been looking
forward for nearly half a century-that it was a work of infinit?
value to the well-being of Canada-and the proceedings with which
It was attended would henceforth become a matter of history, while
the College itself would shed the most precious blessings over e
whole country. •= ^
But, vain are the hopes and labours of frail mortals : it was not
permitted to proceed in its useful labours. For, in a fevv months ,t
was ruthlessly assailed, and, although at that time unsuccessfully 'its
enemies continued their warfare and accomplished its suppression
before the termination of its seventh year, just as it began to bear
Iruit and wm its way into the aflections of the people.
On the 7th of February, 1850, or about five weeks after Kind's
to lege uad ceased to exist, I sent a Pastoral letter to the Clennr
and^Laity of the Diocese, informing them that wo had been deprived
I !ng 3 ^cnlego, the gilt of our Suveieign, and that an University
had been substituted in its stead, with which we could not in any
/*
132
THK INAUGURATION.
sense, BH reliffii'us men, co-operate, — that it therefore was incum-
bent on ns to giicrifice endowment rather than principle ; and, as it
was impossiI)Io for us, great as the sacrifice might be, to hold con-
nexion wilh ;in Institution essentially anti-christian, though originally-
bearing the honored name of its Royal Founder, George IV., and
established expressly for religious purposes, it became a matter of
necessity, as well as duty, to establish a University from our private
resjiourccs, in close connexion with the Church to which we had the
happiness to belong.
To this appeal my people nobly responded, and subscribed in
money, lands, and stock in building societies, about twenty-five
thousand pounds currency.
Yet, great and praise-worthy as this exertion was on the part of
the Diocese, we have good reason to expect much more. For
widely as the appeal was circulated, it did not reach many who
would have, most willingly, contributed. Some held back on the
supposition that the work was far beyond the ability of the Diocese
to carry out— '.hat it might fail after much expense had been incur-
red — and they did not feel satisfied to contribute towards a probable
loss. Temporary inability, and other causes, prevented many friends
to the object from coming forward at that time, but there was
throughout one cheering circumstance — all bade us God speed.
Encouraged by what was aciTmlly done within the Diocese, and
fully persuaded that much more would be done when the College
was seen in successful operation, I prepared to visit England, being
convinced that the cause I had to advocate could not fail to command
the sympathy of all who belonged to our communion and awaken
their best affections in its favour.
This step was indeed absolutely necessary, because scarcely one-
fifth of the amount subscribed was in money, and which, even if
paid up, was altogether insufficient to erect the requisite buildings,
and lay the foundation of anything like an adequate endowment.
On the 30th of April I reached London, and lost no time m address-
ing letters to the Archbishops, Bishops, Clergy and Laity, Members
of the Church, telling them, that under the pressure of what I felt
to be a great necessity, I had ceased, for a short time, my Pastoral
labours in the Diocese of Toronto, to appeal, I hoped not in vain, to
their sympathy in behalf of their brethren in Upper Canada. The
full explanation of the causes of my visit, my object and wants, was
most favourably received, and munificent donations granted. In
this the two great Church Societies and the University of Oxford
took the lead. The Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in
Foreign Parts voted two thousand pounds, payable by instalments of
four hundred pounds per annum ; and a donation of seven acres and
a half ol land within the precincts of the City of Toronto, worth, at
least as much more. The Society for Promoting Christian Know-
threo thousand ; and the Ilniversitv of Oxford fivR
ledge
granted
hundred pounds. The subscriptions from individuals throughout
^•m^
iJuala throughout
THE LORD BISHOP'S ADDRESS. I33
England exceed four thousand pounds, in sums of tens, twenties
and fift.es, up to ^104, from Liverpool. One generous benelS
deserves pa't.cular notice, Charles Hampden Turner, Esxpu're F
R S., Rooks Nest Park, Surrey, who has -iven us the princely' ft
offive hundred pounds This gentleman takes a warm inteaS n
Upper Canada, and ,s the munificent supporter of all enternrLs and
Tf mTnklfd!' ''" '" ^'^'^ ^'J^^^ ^'^ ^^'"^"^^ -'^ teznporSreT^
Had I been able to remain six or eight months longer in En-dand
to preach and to hod meetings in the large towns, and rnnkemv
object more generally known, I verily believe tha I shou d have
realized more than double the amount received-but it is It ton
ate-a fresh appeal for farther assistance may be novv fi K made
to our fnends ,n the Diocese, as well as in England, who have no^
yet given assistance. Nor need we hesitate to lay 'our case before
our countrymen m the United States, and claim from them the'r
good wishes and substantial aid in building up an Ins™ uUon
m which they may plac;e full confidence, for theni-ture ami educa-
tion of their sons upon the most correct and purest princip^s_he?e
hey wi 1 be surrounded by a population truly Engl sh am all iCt
earn wd be founded on a religious basis. The same may be said
our fellow-subjects in the West Indies. Their youSliH he e
find a chma e exceedingly healthy-they will, on their arHval find
hemse ves domesticated in a large family, under a like disu'j'line as
to regularity and order, as distinguished the great houselioldSnl
On my return to the Diocese, on the 2nd of November, 1850 I
StedT t£L''r? f ""''f ^"'"-^ ^^ ^''^'' -^ J -™-
esults, which proved, as might have b.^n anticipated, highly a "a-
factory to all our friends and benefactors. ' ^ ^
Our first pressing object was to find a suitable site for the Univer
sity and in what part of the Diocese it should be placed. Ave^
fifty acres ot hmd close to the town, on which to erect the University
buildings. T us was a great temptation, for there ,s not pcrS a
beauty of the Town and District-its central position and compara.
ve retirement, were much in its favour. A like olfer was made
Zh bi^ 7' ''''' possesses many local advantages, and
which had, for many years, been the seat of ourTheologicarSemin-
ary Intimations were alsomade from Hamilton of great encourage-
ment, should it be chosen for the seat of the Institution. But as^'t
I'Xrly^'' ^^^^^^ '^'^^"^^ reasonable that the
wishes of the subscribers, so far as it was possible to ascertain them,
lil
m
lit
134
THE INAUGURATION.
should be carefully vveis,'hed. First, it appeared that the donors in
Enirland, lli()uu;h placing full ])ovver to determirio thi, and every other
matter respecting Trinity Collei^e, in the hands of tlie Bishop,
expressed a desire that it should be at or near the Bishop's See, that
it mi^fht enjoy the benefit of his advice and superintendence. More-
over Toronto, from its central situation, is more generally convenient
for the whole diocese than any other place, and the greater
portion of the amount subscribed within the Diocese was contributed
by its inhabitants, much of it in the expectation, if not on the condi.
lion, that it should be at or near it. These difl'erent grounds decided
the question in favour of Toronto, and to the general satisfaction, and
what was very pleasing, by the dilferent towns which had r^r^op
liberal overtures for its presence.
The next step was to choose an eligible site, and after a .
search we had the good fortune to secure one of twenty acres,
fronting Queen's Street, and commanding a view of the Lake and
harbour. It is considered, by every person capable of forming a
correct judgment, to be the most beautiful and convenient for the
purpose that could have been selected in all the neighbourhood.
Having purchased the site, another question arose, as to building
or not building for a few years, which would have been not a little
perplexing had we required merely a Hall, Lecture rooms and
Chapel ; but as our College was to be one of residence there was no
alternative, for we could not even commence till we had suitable
accommodation for the Students. Proper buildings could not be
found to lease, and if they had we should not ordy have had their
rents to pay, but, in addition, the interest of the money laid out in
the purchase of the site, and which would remain useless till built
upon, Our only profitable course therefore was to forward the
erection of the College buildings as quickly as possible.
Plans were accordingly advertised for, and contracts entered into
for erecting such a portion of the one preferred as our funds would
enable us to meet, postponing the remainder till our increased
numbers and resources made it convenient to complete the whole.
Thus it appears that in all our proceedings we have consulted, in
the most courteous and liberal manner, the feelings and wishes and
opinions of our benefactors, in as far as was practicable, and the best
proof of it is, that on all sides we meet with their cordial approbation.
And now that we are assembled in a large and finished portion
of this splendid structure, which is allowed by all to bean ornament
to the Capital and creditable to the Diocese, we may honestly con-
gratulate ourselves and one another on the great and rapid progress
which we have made in our undertaking — and lift up our hearts in
thankfulness and prayer to Almighty God that as he has so far
blessed our endeavours, he will continue to bless them to the end.
Some of our supporters, living at a distance, may, no doubt, have
wished to be with us in all our steps of progress, and we should have
cordially haded their presence and profited by their counsel, but this
THE LORD BISHOP'S ADDRKSS.
135
donors in
/ery other
a Bishop,
! See, that
. More-
onvenient
8 greater
Dntributed
he condi.
Is decided
ction, and
lad rr^.i\p
tera .
ity acres.
Lake and
forming a
it for the
■hood.
building
lot a little
ooms and
;re was no
id suitable
Id not be
had their
lid out in
s till built
•ward the
tered into
ids would
increased
e whole,
[isulted, in
i'ishes and
nd the best
probation.
;d portion
ornament
lestly con-
1 progress
r hearts in
baa so far
the end.
oubt, have
lould have
el, but this
could not be. They are several hundreds in number, scattered over
all England and Upper Canada ; and, as is usual in all such cases, ihe
burthen and responsibility of carrying outtheir views were, of neces-
sity, thrown upon those who were near enough to make their
attendance not particularly inconvenient. All has been publicly,
and It IS hoped, well done. The minutes of proceeding have at all
times been oQjp to subscribers-half the Council was named by them,
and the otherlialf by the Bishop, in his own behalf and the subscri-
bers in England who honour him with their entire confidence
While vve wcrcaclively employed in preparing for the opening of
Trinity College and the commencement of instruction, a Committee
offourof the morst eminent Clergymen in London were prevailed
upon, at the Bishop's request, to undertake the selection of the
gentlemen who were more especially to preside over, and conduct
die Institution. After much trouble and many disappointments, this
Committee have discharged their onerous but most important duty,
m a manrier highly creditable to themselves, and, it is believed, to
the great benefit of the Listitution. The Provost, who is also Pro-
fessor of Divinity and Head of the College, the Professors of
Classical Literature and of Mathematics, are now present and pre-
pared to begin the discharge of their respective duties. Thev brine
with them the highesttestimonials,andieputationsof which we may
be proud, and which cannot fliil of calling our infant Institution into
speedy notice ; but I dare not, in their presence, proceed any farther
on this part of my subject.
Suffice it to say that we shall commence the business of instruc-
tion in greater efficiency than has yet been attempted in any of the
IJritisli American Colonics, under five departments— Theolo-^y,
Classical Literature, the Mathematical Sciences, the faculty "of
Law, and the faculty of IMedicinc, including Chemistry. All our
arrangements arc of the most liberal and satisfactory kind. The
care bestowed m making our various appointments, whilst proving
our great anxiety for the success of the College, offijra a sure pledge
of future watchfulness over its interests. Cherishing the hope of
conlerring a lasting benefit upon the Church and the couni.y, we
shall proceed with double confidence in every department- for
though we naako religion the basis of all our teaching, there will be
no neglect of any of those secular branches of knowledge which are
embraced m the most extensive and approved systems of Academi-
cal education.
Having thus brought the history of Trinity College down to the
present hour, I will now, with your permission, proceed to make
a lew general remarks on the beneficial results which we an-
ticipate from the discipline, training and instruction which are to be
employed.
This is perhaps the more necessary because the larger portion of
our young men will come to us from a distance, and it will gladden
the hearts of their parents to know that, though not immediately under
I ■,
136
THE INAUGURATION.
their watchful eye, everything will be done to supply the place of
paternal counsel and maternal tenderness.
As there is no system of education to be compared with that
which is carried on at the domestic fireside, so that which in
advanced years comes nearest to it, is unquestionably the next best.
Now, one of our principal objects in this Institution will be to bring
back to the hearts and affections of our youth the fresjfcind innocent
impressions of early infancy. With what deep emotions do we find
the best and greatest of men recalling, in after life, the blessed influ-
ences which they imbibed under the paternal roof— the holy truths
communicated and the first faint accents of prayer which a pious
and tender mother whispered in their ears, invoking the protection
of their God and Saviour before she kissed them and consigned them
to their night's repose. On such sweet and pure recollections they
delight to dwell, for at home all our best and holiest charities and
affections begin, and from this centre they extend through an ever
widening circle. Our desire then is to build upon this holy founda-
tion, to form ourselves, in as far as possible, into a large household,
and keep as near as may be practicable to the order and economy of
a well regulated family. There will be daily and hourly intercourse
between the youth and their instructors — reverence for superior
age and attainments, and a prompt obedience to all their reasonable
commands.
There will also be among the young men themselves an affection-
ate brotherhood, confidential and salutary companionship, noble
resolutions, aspiring hopes, useful conversation and friendly intimacy,
on terms and with an intensity which nothing but a College life will
admit. But, were they scattered about and living here and there in
lodgings, these advantages, great and precious as they are, would be
altogether lost.
In regard to discipline, we cannot surely be required, in 1852, to
shew that it is unnecessary, — on the contrary, the experience of all
ages and countries points out the advantage of subjecting the passion-
ate and enthusiastic period of youth to salutary control, as well as
the great difficulty of rendering it effectual.
This difficulty it will be our endeavour to surmount — not that we
hope entirely to reduce to order those who are determined to be
vicious, for, to a certain degree, all plans of restraint, however
judiciously carried out, will be found deficient — yet a steady and just
system of control, firmly but affectionately exercised, will do much.
Even residence alone, will be found highly conducive to the encour-
agement and preservation of correct moral conduct.
It removes many from temptation, who are too weak or timid to
resist — it keeps others from vicious practices who were at first open
to no higher motives :— and even where offences may have been
committed, it prevents the habits of vice by the watchful supei-vision
employed — the certainty that those who persist in cvi! courses will
at length be discovered, condemned, disgraced and expelled.
THE LORD BISHOP'S ADDRESS.
137
Moreover, it sets up and establishes, if not always the hichest.
yet a respectable standard of morals' and behaviour, which will
become purer and more elevated ay tiu y advance in life
Let it be added, tiiat the young gentlemen who come hero, and
who niay, m future years, become leading men in society, as Clertrv-
men, Lavvyers, Physicians, Statesmen, Merchants and Landed Pro-
pnetors, &c.,are to be subjected to this salutary vigilance and con-
trol, not in boyhood, but from sixteen to twenty-two, or during the
who e of the.r residence at College. To be thus under a well regu-
ated restramt for several years, during the most critical period of
their lives, IS an advantage of great value, and gives the surest guar-
antee which It IS possible to obtain that they will leave the Institu-
tion vvith characters and attainments honourable to themselves and
full of promise to their country.
On the other hand, we may rest assured, that even to young men
naturally well disposed, the effects will not only be calamitous, but
in many instances blast their prospects in life, if they be cast loose
as It were in a large city like this, without a friend or counsellor
whom they revere, without any moral discipline, left to choose their
abode, and their hours and companions as they please— to attend,
or not attend the worship of God, and fall a prey to every corniption.
_ Doubtless, in some cases, under all these disadvantages, early
impressions of religion, through God's grace, may preserve them
from evil, and bring them out of the fiery trial, corrected, strengthened
and improved. But is this the natural result that we are entitled to
anrcontfon '''''''"''^ °^ '''^^''''^ supervision, discipline
It would therefore seem that nothing is more likely to benefit
Students than to afford them an opportunity of living together in
society-of which the regular attendance upon religious ordinances,
the observance of correct and gentlemanly habits, and obedience to
a wholesome restraint, would form prominent features.-Thence we
infer that without residence within the College, the full benefit of
collegiate life and education cannot be obtained.
The facts of attending daily service in the Chapel, morning and
evening,-listening to the religious lectures-dining together in the
Hall-conversations on their progress in their studies-cheerfullv
conforming to the rules of order and regularity prescribed, will
seldom fail to produce good habits j and, as we are the children of
habit we may, by God's help, gain those that are good more easily
than the wicked learn such as are evil.
When we speak of education based on religion we mean, bv
rehgion, the Gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ, and%hat instrS m
this the most important of all knowledge, shall not be confined to
public worship, but shall enter largely into the studies and training
of every department of the College. Thus the Students in the Arts
and Sciences, as well as in Theology, must attend lectures on, the
Holy Scriptures, and the doctrines and duties of Christianity, in con-
138
THE INAUfiURATfON.
formity with the leaching of the Church of England, several times
week, and be, from time to time, examined on what they have
heard and learned.
And it will be well for Students who are attached to the Law and
Medical departments, though not required to reside within the walls of
the College, to attend the religious instruction thus afibrdcd them as
often as possible — for such instruction is necessary to all men, to
sanctify their thoughts and actions, and qualify ihem for a higher
state of existence.
For the embodiment of the doctrines of Holy Scripture, as they
have been universally received in all ages by the Catholic Church,
and their adaptation to public worship and teaching, we point to the
book of Common Prayer as our guide — that is the whole Prayer
Book— the Creeds — the Catechism — Articles and Otliccs for the
Holy Sacraments, &c.— but in doing this, the Church of England
neither supersedes the supreme authority of the Holy Scriptures,
nor adds to them, for they contain all things necessary to salvation ;
she merely seeks, in the most approved and certain manner, to lead
us to the right understanding of the Christian Faith. Hence we find
the doctrines taught by the Bible expressed, in nearly the same
words in the Prayer Book, and feel assured that we are in possession
of the truth. In no branch of the Catholic Church are the Scriptures
so extensively used in the public services as in ours. Wc hold the
Book of Revelation in special reverence, and no person can attend
on the ministration of our Church, for any length of time, without
becoming intimately acquainted with its contents.
Associated with the Book of Common Prayer, the Bible, as has
been beautifully said, fits every fold of the human heart, and is felt
to be God's Book. It is also felt to be man's Book, because it
satisfies all our thoughts and feelings, and leads us willingly to receive
it as divinely authorised, and the scheme of human and divine things
which it presents as essentially true.
How comes it then, that this, the most precious of all books — the
rule of faith— the light that guides to eternal life, and which, till
lately, was revered by all professing Christians, is now excluded
from our schools and plans of education, or only doled out in shreds
and patches, and even these deprived of all vitality by the divorce-
of the doctrines — the sum and substance of revelation 1 — We answer
that it is a fearful sign of the times, and of the prevalence of infi-
delity. It is true that some few of what are called the good and
wise of this world are not unfavourable to this proceeding, because
they are labouring under a delusion, and perceive not the hidden
purpose of the man of sin to deprave the heart — corrupt the moral
taste— and keep religion and the Holy Scriptures constantly out of
view. And yet no man can open the Bible with a sincere desire to
findittrue, without being convinced ihatitis a revelation from God.
Does he look for a ground of veneration — he finds it in an antiquity
unrivalled. Does he search for evidences of its truth — he meets
THE LORD BISHOP'S ADDRESS,
139
them in the tostimony of miraclos nnd prophecy~in the ministry of
men and angels— yea, even in God manifest in the ilesh, blessed for
ever more. Does he ask for it.s authority— it speaks from heaven
in vision— m prophecy, directed by the Creator of all thinL's, and the
giver of every good and perfect gift. In regard to its truths, we find
tiiem lovely, sublime and holy, as God is holy. Arc we anxious to
know what benefits it olfers-all who read it will reply with ono
voice, that humility, resignation, purity, order and peace—faith, hone
chanty, are its blessings upon earth. ' i >
Now, if we are really sincere in our Christian profession, wo
ought to exert ourselves to the utmost of our power— nay at tho
haxard ol our lives— to remove this profanation and restore the Bible
to Its true position in education from the first school to the hif^hest
seat of learning. But if we stand aloof and surrender our chifdren
to a system of instruction which not only excludes the Book of Life
but places It under a ban, and permit them to be fed widi the husks!
instead of the bread of Heaven, we are guilty of a serious olTence
beJore God and expose ourselves to his just displeasure.
In Trinity College I trust that the Bible will ever occupy its true
place as containing the whole revelation of God,the source of all our
hopes, and the safe foundation of all our teaching.
In turning to you, my young friends, who are now about to com-
mence your studies in this College, time warns me to be very brief-
and it IS the less necessary that I should detain you on this occasion
because, I trust, I shall have many opportunities of conferring with
you on your duties, hopes and prospects.
Sutler me to remind you that in this College you will enjoy every
facility and incentive to active exertion which you can desire— and
do not forget that the spirit of the times in which we live has pro-
nounced knowledge, power— and ignorance, degradation. Nor can
the youngest among you fail to perceive that he who wastes in idle-
ness the opportunities of early life, will lose caste in after years, and
lull back from the honourable companionship of his former associates,
and Irom the station in society which he might iiave claimed.
Above all, whether you pursue your studies with the view of
advancing in the several professions to which you are destined, or
merely for the cultivation of your minds, never omit to improve tho
means of regulating your moral conduct and forming your hearts.
Hold fast the conviction that you are following the allotted path of
duty, under the guidance and protection of One witli whom is the
result of all your labours, and under a deep responsibility to One
with whom IS no variableness neither shadow of turning.
To you whose destination is the sacred Ministry, I would say :
lo what nobler aim can you dedicate your facuUics and acquire-
ments tlian to vindicate the groat principles of our common faith, and
oelend them from the assaults of inildelity.
Be not content with mediocrity— aspire to that eminence which
has been attained by the great preachers of other ages, the honoured
champions of the Protectant Faith.
i it
140
THE INAUGURATION,
Latiies and Grntlemen, — This risint; University lias been hap-
pily named tiio child of the Clmrch'd advprnity, [;ecaiisc it is the
olTsprin^'of uncxnmplod oppression— a solitary plant in n thirsty land,
which may yet suHor for a reason, iind^r the frown of those whoso
duty it is to nourish and protect it. T3ut the God whom wo serve
brings good out ofcvil, and makes the wrath of man to praise him.
We tiierefore take couragi', and ll;el assured that as he has smiled
upon our undertaking this far, he will bless it to the end.
In (he meantime, 1 trust diat Trinity College will hcneeforfh he
aflectionately recognized by every lay and clerical member of our
communion as the legitimate child of the Church, and entitled to the
benefit of their protection and daily prayers.
It must have been a gratifying consummation to the
Venerable Bishop's holy ambition, when concluding his
eloquent speech, he looked around and saw the crownin"
efforts of his lifelong exertions participated in by many
whose earliest intellectual culture had commenced under
his own direction, over whose spiritual welfare he had so
long and successfully watched—and pardonable indeed
would it be, if amid the many emotions called forth by the
occasion, there was a mingling of mere human gratifica-
tion. Rarely has it been permitted to man thus to wit-
ness the fruits of his springtime labours brought to such
ripe maturity. Nor could he who succeeded the Venerable
Prelate in addressing the assemblage, have failed to parti-
cipate in many of the feelings thus faintly shadowed. Side
by side they stood, the master and the pupil— both having
compassed the highest attainable honours in their respective
professions, and sharing in the good work in hand.
The Chief Justice, who was warmly received, spoke to
the following effect :
My Lord Bishop — . . ^
You have, my Lord, from the fullness of your^ Seart, addressed
this assembly, on an occasion in which you may be supposed to feel
a stronger personal interest than in any other public event of your
life.
From the Venerable Archdeacon of York, and from the Reverend
. ...-Tvot, Av cUaii near ■vvuii piuaauru ine observations buggested to
THE CHIEF JUSTICE'S ADDRESS. |4|
ll.om l.y a day «o full of cnco„rr,irinp l.op.s for (l.o Chnrcl. of Enc
land and for this country ; and I trust I ,sl,al| „ot bo thou!du to to
an-sunung .i pa.t m tins ^ralilyin. ceremony which .Iocs n t prmu^r v
belong to me,d I venUuv, on hehalf of a lar^c hody ornn o J
inty would .icsiro to have said, in connection with the scene before
And fir«t, my Lord, I am persuaded that I speak what is unner
jnos m the mu,ds of all who are aroun.l mo, when I lur^vw
Lord«lnp of our conhal sympathy with those feelinc.. which must
possess your nund when you look upon the build ^.i^vhich^ve
^C^Si^ta^^^^^^ ''' ^'-^- which CtHlla^u^
w. I some day be acknowledged that it wouhfhave been no le s fo
tie advantage than the honour of this Province if it ln7?n lo
d-irerent termination. Many who, under trsaLcicu^^^^^^^^^^
jusineu Ji tiiey had then given wav to despondency ; and thev wni.l,]
p obably have eft to another generation the seen.i^gi; ho 2sTS
a luclcd to, no excuse for despondency, but rather a caU for ra„ odTate
It has been long ago said, in a noble spirit of Dhllantliroiu^ thnt
I ought to be the aim of every man, wiii/e pa.sinf u^7 i^e ?o
eave behind him some enduring proof that he has not lived in vain^
some usefu monument of his labours, by which his name mav he
Sdia^orL ?r"^"" ^f"^^^''°"^- '''' tha^lSraSvv!
leclgo that your Lordship, standing under thereof of Trinitv Colle-re
and in he presence of its duly appointed Profc'soi^ has fX'
acquitted yourself of this debt to' posterity, while ksa't the samo
.me our peculiar advantage to 'know ?h'at as fi 1 res laveTot
vmrLoiZin^n', K . convinced, wlio can be so inllucntial as
Sn ^ whatever remains to be done for placin-this Insti-
U^ on on a secure and adequate foundation; nor is ere one of
whom all the friends of the Church can say,'with > n udi reason
that they are sure his utmost o.xo.ninns will to hi« h - r. ? k '
devoted to its service. — -"-"^ win, to ins latu.i moment, be
142
THE INAUGURATION.
Our prayer is, that it may be permitlod to your Lordship to
witness, for many years to come, the growing usefulness of this seat
of learning, which owes its existence to your well directed perse-
verance ; and to assist with your countenance and advice those who
have been selected to lay the foundation of its system of instruction.
To these gentlemen we can readily believe that this day must be one
of anxious interest ; for they cannot but feel that our chief depen-
dance is on them, for the success of what has been undertaken in so
hopeful a spirit ; while on that success must again, in a great mea-
sure, depend the satisfaction and comfort which are to attend them
through the remainder of their lives.
We may be assured that tliose friends of your Lordship, who
kindly undertook in England the very delicate and dillicult task of
selecting our first Professors proceeded under a deep and anxious
sense of the responsibility which attended it ; and that they were
most solicitous to acquit themselves failiifully of the trust. As one
of the College Council, appointed under the Statute, I may be per-
mitted to say thai we acknowledge ourselves to owe them a great
obligation for the successful manner in which they appear to have
fulfilled it.
Of the higher qualities necessary for the discharge of such duties
as are to be performed here, I do not take upon myself to judge, but
there are others of which I can form an opinion, and which are so
far essential, that there could be no hope of success without them.
Speaking in reference to these, which will be understood to include
disposition, judgment, and discretion, I have sincere pleasure in
stating my conviction that the learned Professors, whose duties in
the Institution are to begin this day, will be found possessed of
excellent qualifications for the charge they have undertaken.
They are, I believe, as fully satisfied as wo can be, that in those
who arc relied upon for preparing the minds and dispositions of
youth for the business and duties of bfe, moderate exertion would be
no more suited to this time and country than moderate attainments j
and, on the other hand, it will be satisfactory to them to feel assured,
as they doubtless may, that they can in no other way so strongly
recommend themselves to the friendship and confidence of the
Members of the Church of England in Upper Canada, as by bringing
up the youth committed to their charge, to be zealous, fiiithful, and
undoubting Members of their Church, and firm and consistent sup-
porters of her rights — loyal subjects of their Queen, lovers of order,
cheerfully, and from principle, obeying the constituted authorities,
and the laws; and just and kind in all their intercourse with their
fellow subjects, of whatever class, — religious or political.
And it cannot but be most satisfactory to these Reverentl Pro-
fessors to reflect that, not distracted or checked by consiilerations of
political expediency, they will be under no obligation to withhold
from God any portion of what they believe to be his true and reason-
able service, from deference to the dissensions, jealousies, or pre-
!^,
(■■
THE CHIEF JUSTICE'S ADDRESS.
143
judices of men, but can teach sincerely, and without reserve, as they
know they will be expected to do, « all things which our Church
instructs us a Christian ought to know and believe to his soul's
health.
I do not for a moment imagine it to be any part of my province
to offer counsel to our young friends who have just matriculated in
1 nnity College. They will have better and abler instructors. But,
as It does sometimes happen that advice is more kindly received
when It does not come attended with authority, I will venture, in a
few words, to express my earnest hope that the young gentlemen who
will be sent here to receive the inestimable advantage of a sound
rehgious education, may at all times so conduct themselves as to
prove to their instructors that, in regard to disposition, deportment,
and moral conduct, the youth of Upper Canada stand in no disadvan-
tageous contrast with the youth of other countries, as, it is admitted,
they do not m point of natural endowments.
And, in particular, I trust they will bear constantly in mind of
what consequence it is that they should be careful, no less for the
sake of the College than for their own sakes, to repress all disposition
to insubordination, to vicious indulgencies, or degrading habits, con-
vinced, as they must be, that while these cannot fail to bring discredit
on themselves, and the most bitter disappointment to their parents
and friends, they must also prove injurious to the reputation of this
College, and, m a great measure, frustrate the benevolent intentions
of Its founders.
It may be admitted to be true that, in the course of the liberal
studies to which they will be invited within these walls they will
find some instances, (though they may be few in proportion)
of men in whom the light of genius will shine so brightly as to
be seen, though with greatly diminished lustre, through the un-
lovely mists which their vices and folies throw around them ; but
they will also find that those who, by common consent are spoken
ol as the lights of the world, and have been remembered from age to
age as the benefactors of mankind, were men to whom the restraints
of early discipline were never irksome,— who had no youthful
excesses to repent of, or youthful extravagances to deplore, but who
left the seats of learning, as they had left the parental roof, with
minds uncontaminated and characters unspotted. How enviable
the lives of such men, who, haunted by no reproaches for time wasted
or energies abused, or faculties perverted, can look back with grate-
ful and affectionate remembrance on the years spent in their College
as the period when the foundation was laid of an honourable career
in life, and of those Christian dispositions and principles which can
best afford to them a happy immortality, and uest prepared them for
Its enjoyment.
I have yet something to add, with ycm Lordship's permission,
upon the condition and prospects of this Institution, not however
descending to details, for which this would not be a fitting occasion.
\
144
THE INAUGURATION.
It must have been evident to all v^^ho have duly reflected upon It
that the most formidable difficulty attending its establishment is the
difficulty of proceeding gradually in such a design, on account of the
necessity that exists for making the system of instruction sufficiently
comprehensive from the first. Whatever preference parents might
feel for the sound principle on which it is founded, it could not be
expected that, in order to sustain it, they would consent to place
their sons under present disadvantages, which could never afterwards
be repaired. An imperfect system of education would scarcely be
accepted at first, and would not be tolerated long. When we look
around us we see that, in all that regards public instruction, the pro-
gress is rapidly onward. The great efforts which our Legislature
has of late years made to improve and extend the system of common
school education, is a highly honourable distinction of the present
time. The revenue raised expressly for that object is large in pro-
portion to the population of the Province ; and the system of instruc-
tion which it supports is conducted with acknowledged ability and
zeal. The many Grammar Schools, besides, which are being estab.
lished throughout this portion of Canada, cannot but assist greatly
in raising the standard of intellectual attainments throughout all
classes of the community. It must follow as a consequence that
those who are to fill the learned professions, or who are likely from
their position or property to aspire to a lead in public hfe, will
require superior qualifications. If they are to be eminent, it must
be above those who will stand upon a higher level than the great
bulk of the people could before attain to.
There seems then to be a strong necessity for commencing at and
upon such a scale as shall be reasonably suited to the requirements
of an age remarkable for its rapid advancement, and wonderful dis-
coveries in the sciences and arts, and for the practical adaptation of
those discoveries to the useful purposes of life. And besides, the
pursuits of commerce have become of such increased importance,
its interests so varied, its arrangements so multiplied and complicated,
and the competition they give rise to so keen and so incessant, that
not only a quicker application of the faculties, but a much wider
range of knowledge, has become indespensable for those who are
engaged in the active business of life.
The professions demand higher qualifications. Wholly new
departments of science and of art have been created ; old errors have
been exploded, new processes and combinations adopted ; what a
few years ago were subjects of speculation and cautious experiment
have become established facts, and engage attention and claim obser-
vance in the current transactions of the day.
The Members of the Church of England cannot, if they would,
withdraw, for the sake of religious harmony and peace, into a
sequestered haven, and let the great current of human affairs roll by
them ; they must, like others, adventure upon the waters, prepared
to bear their parts, with the best equipments they can provide—
THE CHIEF JUSTICE'S ADDRESS. I45
studious above all things « not to make shipwreck of their faith "
their ourfr' "' '' '"'' '"^^ ^'^" '^'^ ^^^^* -^'^^ is to dire'ct
Relying upon the blessing of Providence in so good a cause the
Councl has concurred with the Lord Bishop in gofng to the 1 mi of
their means m appomting the scale on which the College is t™om
mence Its operations ; and they feel it to be their peculiar Lodrr
tune that the faculties of Medidne and Law, for which thevwouIH
otherw.se have been at present unable to p^ovd^wm ^^^^^^^^
placed on a h.ghly efficient footing by the zea lou servTces of
We ought, perhaps, to congratulate ourselves that the course nf
events,inai,sp,c.ous as it has seemed to be to the United cCh of
England and Ireland, has at least this eifect, that it has led to the
establishment of this College, for the education of her son In perfect
and unreserved communion with her faith-standing, in that rLpect
on a footmg more entirely satisfactory than King's CoHele did even
under its original charter. ^ ^ojicge aid, even
That this principle of avowed and unreserved connection is that
on which such institutions can be conducted with the best prosoec
of harmony and efficiency, seems to be a truth as clearracZw
lenged and acted upon by the other large religious communities ?nTo
which the popu atiou of this Province is divided as by us • and
surely it would ill become the Church of England to be Ss ea'rnesi
Z~' ^'^"^^^^'^^^^^-^ doctrine, and the puHrof iS
Ph^r'ih %v Tlf^' J* '' "°* ^^°"^ *'^« Reformation that the
Church of England dates her existence. We are not separated from
other Christian communities in consequence of any recent adont^
on our part of a doubtful interpretation of some text of SiptJe o,
any modern scruple in regard to forms. Nothing else that we most
fondly venerate-not the glorious flag of England, nor the g^a
char er of our liberties, has, from its antiquity, so stron^. a claim to
our devotion as our Church. It is the Church which from age to
age, the Sovereign has sworn to support ; centuries hav^ paiedSfnce
holy martyrs have perished at the stake, rather than denv her 7oc-
^.nes; and the sod of England is hallowed by the dust of count ess
worthies who have sunk to their rest professing her creed, and nvok
mg blessings on her labours, after lives illustrated bvpiet; andlearn
mg and devoted in the purest spirit to the welfare of mankiml
May the honour be conceded to Trinity College, in the progress
PsLrity "' ^ ^""^ ^ '"' *" ^^^ ^'"^"'"^ admiration of
t
146
THE INAUGUKATKJN.
The Venerable Archdeacon Bethune said —
My Lokd Bishop, Ladies and Gentlemen:
We have, as Christians, the peculiar comlbrt as well as advantaoe
of possessing the direction of Divine Revelation in the minutest points
of duty — in all the particulars that relate to the conduct of life, and
to the necessary preparation for eternity. And, as a part of this
benefit, it is highly important that, at a moment when even pro-
fessing Christians have fallen into so great a conflict of opinion upon
the subject of education, we should have the guidance of the Divine
will, communicated in the Bible, as to what the training up of an
immortal being should be considered to comprehend. The very
admission,indeed, of our immortality should be regarded as deciding
the character of the education we are to receive. Although much
of it must of necessity refer to what will qualify us for the ordinary
occupations of life, there should be an accompanying and habitual
training for that existence which is to have no end, and the main
enjoyment of which is to consist in ihe knowledge and love of God.
It is not necessary to explain how powerfully objects of sight and
sense operate upon infirm beings, placed, as they are, in the midst
of their seductions ; and how likely these are, from the connected
claims of present interest, to exclude the higher objects of faith. To
this we are to refer the wantonness of speculation, in which mankind
too commonly indulge in contemplating the claims of these respective
objects ; and the preference they are led to give to what is visible
and present over that which is unseen and eternal. Hence the
disposition, too prevalent and unhappily growing, to regulate systems
of public education so as to bear exclusively upon the interests of
time, and to shut out, if not the knowledge, at least the recognition
of our position as immortal beings.
I have said that, amidst the doublings and contentions which these
comparative claims have begotten we are much favoured in not
being left to the imperfect light of reason, or to the native prompting
of the heart's affections ; but that we have the benefit of a heavenly
direction — -the recorded injunctions and recommendations of the
Church of God from the beginning. In a far distant era of its history,
we are furnished with the Divine commendation of Abraham's
anxiety and care in the religious instruction of his household : " I
know him that he will command his children, and his household
after him, and they shall keep the way of the Lord, to do justice and
judgment." We have the same duty embodied amongst the precepts
of the law as reiterated by Moses : " And these words " — words
which referred mainly to obligations to fear and serve God — "which
I command thee this day, shall be in thy heartland thou shalt teach
them diligently unto thy children, and shalt talk of them when thou
sittest in thy house, and when thou walkest by the way, and when
i\\n\\ lipst down, and whfip fbon rispst tjn " T^t^ mvtA David's
injunction was, " Come, ye children, hearken unto me j 1 will teach
Hiiilii'W
ARCHDEACON BETHUNE»S ADDRESS.
147
you the fear of the Lord.'' And this was the well-known advice
ol Solomon, the wisest of men : « Train up a child in the way he
Bhould go, and when he is old he will not depart from it " That
the Jews so understood all this is evident from their cistom, after a
steady preparatory training in childhood, more completely to instruct
their children in the obligations of the law at the age of twelve
because they were considered amenable to those obligations at the
age of thirteen. This explains our Lord's being in the temole
amongst the doctors, hearing and asking them questions, at the aee
of twelve ; when their astonishment was expressed at his discrimi-
nation and judgment in proposing such questions, and his ability in
answering them. -^
That our Lord designed the training of children to be correspon-
dent under the Gospel dispensation, is sufficiently evidem from these
his own words: ''Suffer the little children to come unto me, and
forbid them not ; for of such is the kingdom of heaven." Our Lord's
Apostles were not negligent in pressing the same duly, as their
epistles to the Churches abundantly testify— containing frequently
amongst other practical exhortations, injunctions like these • <♦ Chil'
dren, obey your parents in the Lord, for this is right. And ye
fathers, provoke not your children to wrath; but bring them un hi
the nurture and admonition of the Lord.'' We know too that
they bequeathed to their successors the same care and duty ' and
we are well assured, at least when Christianity was permitted to
breathe from Its trials of persecution, that this was a duty formally
included in the responsibilities of the Church. At an early a^^e we
are informed of the appointment of persons whose office it was to
instruct the catechumens in the first principles of religion and
thereby prepare them for baptism ; and, although the highest orders
of ordained ministers sometimes engaged in this laudable service, we
read of an order of men specifically appointed to this duty, who had
never been admitted even to the lowest grade of the ministry of the
Church. In corroboration of this, we find the following cornparison
m an early Christian writer: "The Church is like a ship : Christ is
the governor; the bishop, the pilot; the presbyters, the mariners-
the deacons, the chief rowers ; the catechists, to admit passen-^ers
into the ship; to shew them the conditions they were to perform-
viz., repentance, faith and new obedience, in order to their admit-
tance into the Christian ship, the Church, in which they were to
pass through this world to the kingdom of heaven." We have i
testimony also of the existence of schools for catechetical lectures
and Christian instruction, in various branches of the Church, as early
as A.D. 181 ; and of one at Alexandria it is specially said, that " it 1
was a school of sacred learning from ancient custom lon<^ before " '
As an evidence of the connexion of these places of learning with the
Lhurch,the proper guardian and director of all learning, we observe
an incidental allusion, in an ancient ecclesiastical historian, to Julian
the apostate, that, "in youth he frequented the Chwch, where in
148
THE INAUGURATION.
those days the schools were hcpt?'' It is recorded of Orlgen, one of
the most learned of the early Fathers, that he entered upon hia
religious course in the catechetical school ; and a canon of the sixth
General Council of Constantinople recommends the setting up of
charity schools in all country churches.
Upon the long night of spiritual darkness which followed — over-
clouding the truth, and well nigh excluding the pure light of the
Gospel from the world — I need not here dilate; suffice it to say, that
those clouds were dispersed, and, in our own maternal land at least,
the beautiful structure of the visible Church was preserved in the'
integrity of its proportions, while the superinduced corruptions of a
supeistitious age were cleansed away. Yet we know full well how
in the wantonness of that young freedom, many an innovation was
introduced, and many a holy usage abandoned ; and how, amongst
the abuses of this recovered liberty, there followed gradually the
abolition or decline of many systematic and national arrangements
for the maintenance of a religious education. In these latter days,
to render the education of the young a mere devise of the world
bounded altogether by earthly views and interests — and so to trample
under foot the regulations of the heavenly wisdom — mighty efforts
have been put forth; high powers of understanding have been
exerted ; the craft and seduction of appeal to the grosser and more
susceptible feelings of mankind have been sedulously tried. Against
the strength of this warfare, Christians, duly instructed in Catholic
truth and practice, have had to gird on their armour and interpose
the shield of faith. A secular and selfish policy has come in like a
flood against us, to overturn, if possible, all the ancient barriers set
up against unbehef and ungodliness. The blighting tendency of
such a system of unsanctified education cannot ])e denied or disputed.
For grant to it the full ex.'cnt of the world's boastful assertion on its
behalf: grant that, in the phraseology of the mere utilitarian, know-
ledge is power, what more does it amount to than the ability of doinc
more either of good or evil than other men — but with the chances
fearfully strong in favour of the evil, while no accompanying correc-
tion is furnished against the continual impulses of a corrupt nature
and a seducing world ?
A S3'-stematic effort, sanctioned and encouraged by parliamentary
enactment, has been made in this Province to inculcate the same
pre-eminence of secular learning, and the same exclusion of that
which sanctifies all knowledge and renders it really beneficial to
men. But it is not my province, in an address like the present, to
dilate upon the character of our Common School system, nor attempt
to shew the extent of infidelity and ungodly living' to which, in pro-
cess of time, if pursued upon its avowed principles, it must infallibly
lead.* Nor need I do more than allude here to the boldness of the
• I may observe hen; that the present Superinttndpnt of Education in Canada
West, Dr. Ryerson, would avert this effect, if he could ; but such is unque.stiou-
abiy the influence of llie system.
ARCHDEACON BETHUNE'S ADDRESS. UQ
impiety which, for the upholding of such a svstem tvnnl.l on i
to abstract violently and^ in opp'o sitio^to laT^ ^^^^^^^^^^
been formally and so emnlv civen to Gn,\\ rh,J\ J"''"^" ^\"^* "^^
heritage; which would rutl^le^ ei.e , on th Iff '" '"^''^"^^'^
and religiously set apart for theUTnTenaCVi^?tSrTV''''^T
practice of Christian ty, and employ the hWIp.- ^"^ ^^g« ^"^
ixtending a character of edSSrwhi?I^mns^ •" ^^''^t^'"^ ""'^
be more and more sensible of the enormitv nftl l , ^ nowcver, to
a protest has recently been exXJsed ' hi ^^"'^^^'^"e^^J «»d
against it, that we cJn harc%Sw trsekt I'hi-""'^."^'"^
prove the absolute nJd of fuveShX "7 '''T '"
the principles of Christian tn 1™ T^f ^ea an^ n,Z,rf ''' f P™
venerated Diocesan have provoked manvlo^li 1? "^ T
en.erprisei and <he restdt oV l,ru„„3 Lvl 'l!l Y' ""."l''
establishment of tlie Christian InslifmLnTn " f '"'™ ""^
of which ^ve are peSedtr^l^-enl"'"^', °'' '''•= "'''="'"«
coasrat.,Iation, to-day '° °"^' '° """ """'I'"'- "i"^ hearty
gofd vv„°rit"^T;r^-?f:,s^«l^ rt^:„TiVtTf'S7'^^
: jn^::^^hX:2,-™ -^^
of theology (he says) onlighleneth our tninds vUh I e be«t know S
150
THE INAUGURATION.
" It exactly teacheth us how wo should demean ourselves in all
respects piously towards God, justly and charitably toward our
neighbours, soberly toward ourselves, without blame in the world, with
satisfaction of our conscience, with assured hope of blessed rewards.
" It proposeth those encouragements, and exhibiteth assurances of
tliose helps, which serve potently to engage us in all good practice.
"And how (he adds) can we otherwise be so well employed, as
in meditation about such things? What occupation doth nearer
approach to that of the blessed angels? What heaven is thereupon
earth like to that of constantly feasting our minds and hearts in the
contemplation of such objects."
Apart from the paramount claims of heavenly truth, which of right
demands the devout attention of every baptized Christian, we can
foresee the highest practical benefits to society as the result of such
training. The teaching of an authorized ministry will thus, in the
leading and most influential classes of society, have a kindly and
well prepared soil to work upon; and the claims of our holy Church
will be presented to a generation with more than an hereditary pre-
possession in its favour. Evangelical truth would thus be proposed
to enlightened disciples ; and the tenet of Apostolic Order will be
embraced from no mere bias of party, but from a rational and
settled conviction.
Co-operating with this faidiful teaching, we shall reckon upon
ardent a.id patient learners. In the words of the distinguished
Christian scholar I have just quoted from — "To understand so many
languages, which arc the shells of knowledge ; to comprehend ao
many sciences, full of various theorems and problems ; to peruse so
many histories of ancient and modern times ; to know the world
both natural and human ; to be acquainted with the various inven-
tions, inquiries, opinions, and controversies of learned men ; to skill
the arts of express ng our mind, and imparting our conceptions with
advantage, so as to instruct or persuade others ; these are works,
indeed, which will exercise and strain all our faculties (our reason,
our fancy, our memory), in painful study."
And here I may be permitted briefly to express my own high
satisfaction in being allowed this day to resi 'i into the hands of
accomplished scholars and divines, a trust which, during a period of
ten years, I have, as Diocesan Professor of Theology, laboured to
discharge, though with the consciousness of many infirmities, yet
with fidelity and zeal. My recent charge have become to-day
members of this University ; and heaven, I trust, will prosper both.
Our prayer will be united and earnest, that the pure stream of
" sound learning and a religiou.'? education" will issue from this
University and water far and wide the waste places of our land.
And it will be our prayer that Trinity College will, through all time,
attest its Christian character intho successive generations of scholars
that shall
procee(:
from its walls ; that the banner of its alumni will
be the faith of Christ, and tiieir watchword of duty, " Holiness to
the Loro."
PROVOST WHITTAKER'S ADDRESS.
151
an, we can
lous inven-
The Rev. Provost Whittaker spoke as follows :—
My Lord,
III receiving from the Archdeacon of York the charge which he
has so long and so successfully administered, I am reminded afresh
o( the responsibility which attaches to the office, on the duties of
which I am now about to enter ; nor can I hope, except by patient
and zealous exertion, in any degree to supply the loss of his long
experience both in instruction and in government.
Nor, again, if I look to those ancient institutions of the mother
country, after the model of which we desire to form our own, and
observe how the duties which belong to my office are there distri-
buted among many teachers of the highest attainments in their
respective departments, can I refrain from feeling and expressing the
conviction that the necessity of the case alone justifies an individual
in the attempt to labour in so wide a field ;
Res dura, et regni novitas nos telia cogunt
Moleii ;
and I trust that the time may not be very far distant, when an addi-
tion to the number of those who bear office in our body may enable
each instructor, not to labour less, or more to consult his own ease,
but to labour with greater profit and success, in a department suited
to his peculiar capabilities, and more nearly commensurate with his
powers.
For it cannot surely be doubted that the good of others and the
improvement of their own minds is best consulted by those who are
led both by inclination and by opportunity to devote themselves to
some special branch of literature or of science, seeking excellence in
this one department rather than a superficial acquaintance with
many. This devotion to some principal study does by no means
imply, as many would seem to imagine, an ignorance of other
subjects ; for such is the natural alliance of the different objects of
intellectual enquiry, that great proficiency cannot be attained in any
one department without involving, as a necessary consequence, a
large acquaintance with many others; and, inasmuch as the collateral
inlormation thus acquired is acquired for a specific purpose and
applied at once to its proper use, it is far more likely to be retained
by the memory— to be thoroughly understood and justly appreciated—
than if it had been gained, as so much barren knowledge, in a hasty
and superficial survey of the department to which it belongs.
I have been induced to make these remarks because there appears
to be, in the present day, a tendency to encourage the acquisition of
an encyclopa'dic knowledge— of a knowledge, necessarily slight, of a
multitude of subjects, and to question the wisdom of our forefathers
in restricting the pursuits of youthful students to a more limited
range. We cannot, however, doubt that thev judged riphtiy in
prescribing classical and mathematical studies alone to those who
u
152
THE INAUGURATION.
are candidates for academical disiinctinnH, not excluding indeed
in:<triicti()n in other provinces of literature and ffcienco, hut, in prac-
tice, reserving this instruction (or those who had already completed
the apjiointed course of preliminary study. It cannot be doubted that
both malhematical reasoning and also the mvestigation of the structure
of language are, in themselves, most welcome exercises of the intel.
lect; nor, again, that a sound acquaintance either with mathematics
or with the classical languages prepares a man for the prosecution of
studies forwhich he would otherwise be utterly disqualified. More-
over, when we bear in mind the early age at which studertts enter
on their university career, and the brief per'-xl which it comprehends,
it can hardly be' expected that they should do more — we should
rejoice if they are able to do so much — as to lay, either in mathe-
matical or classu-al acquirements, a solid foundation on which to
rear the superstructure of their maturer studies. The distinguished
prelates and lawyers of England, distinguished as they have been
also, in almost every instance, by high academical honours, may
surely furnish a practical demonstration, to those who doubt the
theoretical proof, of the adaptation of the system which has been so
long followed in our universities at home, to the great ends which
such rational institutions should subserve.
But it is time, my Lord, that I should advert to the peculiar object
which your lordship and others had in view in your generous and
unwearied ellbrts to found this College. It was your wish to estab-
lish, in the language of the bidding prayer used in our English
universities, "a seminary of sound learning and religious education,"
on which we might ask, without presumption, the blessing of
Almighty God, " in order that there never might be wanting a supply
of persons duly qualified to serve Him both in Church and State."
For God is to be served in the state as well as in the church — the
layman needs religious education no less than the cleric — and our
church at home would perhaps have been spared many of the osses
and injuries she has experienced, had our schools maintained the
religious character which was given them when they were established
at the Reformation.
Every layman amongst us should surely, as a Christian, under-
stand the evidences of the Christian faith, and, as a Churchman, the
arguments for the peculiarities of doctrine and discipline which
distinguish our Church from other religious bodies, in order that he
may be prepared to meet both the scofl's of the infidel and the more
subtle and specious objections of the separatist. Many, it is to be
feared, have qoncluded that no apology could be olTered for the truths
of Christianity, only because they were not themselves qualified for
being its apologists, or have witnessed with indifference assaults
upon the creed or the government of our Church, only because they
had never been taught to feel an intelligent interest either in Evan-
aelical Truth or in Apostolical Order. It is to be hoped that better
times are in store for us in this respect. We cannot but rejoice in
PROVOST WHITTAKER'S ADDRESS.
163
the increased zeal which the laity are discovering for the welfare of
the Church at home; and, as the foundation of this College is a
signal proof that a like zeal is felt here, so it is to be hoped that the
instruction given in this College may, throtigh God's blessing, be the
means of extending among the members of our Church a just
appreciation of her claims and of their duties in respect of her.
But again, my Lord, it is an object of this institution, and, at the
moment, its main objocl, to supply the Church in this province with
duly cpialified ministers. When we consider the vast importance of
this object, we cannot but regret that we should not have the oppor-
tunity of entering on this task with means more adequate to its
accomplishment ; yet would wc; speak in the language not of regret
only but also of liope, trusting that the Divine blessing will attend
any efl'orts, however feeble, to advance so excellent a work, and that
the good providence of God will in due season supply us with such
aids as we at present need. Much, no doubt, may even now be
elfected, if i^eal and diligence on the part of the instructors be met
by docility and steady exertion on the part of those who loarn. The
brief season of preparation for the life-hmg labour of the Christian
ministry cannot surely be too highly prized, too diligently improved.
It must be remembered again and again in years to come, with pain
and self-reproach, if its advantages have been neglected — with heart,
felt satisfaction and thankfulness,if they have been improved. The
facilities which this time of preparation offers are so peculiar— its
opportunities so unlike those which men usually possess at any sub-
sequent period of their lives, that they who are entering upon it
cannot be too earnestly admonished of the priceless advantages which
they enjoj' — of the irrevocable hours which are rapidly escaping
from their grasp. There is an Eastern proverb which says —
Shape thou thyself for use ; the stone that nay
Fit in the wall, will not lie by the way;
and If this be true, as no doubt it is, of the general order of God'a
providence in respect of His intelligent creatures — if men, who
duteously fit themselves for work, find fitting work to do — much
more may we believe that He, in whom Christians are " as livi;ig
stones, builded together for an habitation of God through the Spirit,"
will graciously reward the faithful efibrt to make ourselves ready for
His service, and will find a fitting place of usefulness and honour in
His Church for every one who has prepared himself to occupy it.
Nor is it to be forgotten, that to the well-instructed, well-furnished
servant of Christ every place in His Church will be a place of use-
fulness and honour; that nowhere, where he is entrusted with the
cure of souls, can he possibly regret any amount of diligence which
he may have discovered in preparing himself for this high and
an'uous duty. The usefulness and honour of any station assigned to
the Christian minister will be found to depend far less upon its
external circumstances, than upon his own intellectual and moral
154
TFIE INAUGURATION.
qunliUcations for the discharge of ifie momentous duties which, in
hi» capacity as a mini?(tor ami dispenser of God's Holy Word and
Sacraments, mum everywhere alilse await him.
But, my Lord, there is another point to wliicli it heromos me to
refer, not for the purpose of eidaiifintr on what we regard an the
omissions and errors of others, hut with a view to the re<-ognition of
our own duty. The Ibundntion of this College is a solemn protest
against the separation of religion from education — we hnve jttined
together again what others had put asunder — and what, as we
believe, God joined together from the heginning ; and, in doing this,
it becomes us to acknowledge the ohiigalion under which we live to
be true to our own profe.sjions. They who advocate truth and right
especially if it he truth and right divine- must look to it that they do
not ihis unworthily. We are drawing a line of demarcation hetvveen
ourselves and others hy inculcating the doctrines of the Christian
faith and by oflieiir.;!: the prayers of the Christian Church within
these walls; we must be careful then that this be no mere formal
distinction, but the basis of an essential (lif^'er^n!cc ; we must look to
it that the doctrines which we acknowledge iniluence our practice —
that our lives be answerable to our prayers. The heartfelt recogni-
tion of Christian doctrines and of the precepts which those doctrines
eanction and enforce, can alone secure, on the part of the members
of this institution, a discharge of their relative duties. Statutes and
rules of discipline, however wisely framed, can only guard against
evil in certain forms — shut out specific offences ; if we would present
the aspect of a Christian community, we must look to higher laws
than these and reverence a higher authority, aiming at nothing less
than the purity, the integrity, and the courtesy of Christian morals,
Betting before us no lower standard than that which the Apostle
prescribes :
" Whatsoever things are true, whatsoever things are honest, whatsoever things
are just, whatsoever things are pure, whatsoever things are lovely, whatsoever
things are of good report ; if there be any virtue, and if there be any praise, think
oil these things."
And while this duty of realizing, so far as may be, the idea of a
Christian community is one which we owe, in common with those
who shall succeed us here, not only to those whose piety and charily
have founded this institution, but far more to Him whose good
providence has prospered and perfected their efforts, a special obliga-
tion seems to lie on us, who are the first to enter these walls— the
first to enjoy the resting-place which has been here provided for
learning and religion. A heathen moralist has said—
" Quo semel est iinbuta reoens, servabit odorem
Testa diu."
And as his maxim is no doubt true, as it is applied by himself to the
character of an individual, so doubtless does it also hold good as
applied to the character of a community. A society has its youth,
PROVOST WHITTAKER'8 ADDRESS.
156
and thp chamcter then stnmped upon it— the tone then civon it— it
will long retiiin. VVitl. m llien, its first tcnchors and rcholars, it
rests to givo to I rinily Collf^ro ,fs prrM-riptive cliaracler ; to deter-
mino what shiiil he, m trivater and in smaller particulars, its recoK-
nize.l slaml.iid of morals and of manners; to give a tone to the
society wliicl, It |„gl,, it may happily he dillieult hereafter to lower,
but which, If low, it must he douhly dillicilt to raise. Our duty in
this regard can he fulfilled only hy spontaneous action-hy etfoits of
free-will. Lvery memhcr of our society must hear in "mind that
with him It rests to contrihule to tfie common welfare such services
as no authority can enjoin, no discipline enforce. By unconstrained
arts 01 (jclerencc and ohedience towards superiors— of courtesy and
kindness to equals and inferiors— must we give expression to those
principles which should actuate us as Christian gentlemen. There
are duties of imperfect ohiigaiion ; instances in which we have to
decide rather heuveen the expedient and inexpedient than between
the lawful and unlawful ; cases in which it would be unwise or
unjust to prescribe for others rules which we may yet most wisely
most justly, prescribe for ourselves; cases again in which the moral
beneht o( a ru e depends principally, if not wholly, on its being self-
imposed ; and on our conduct in respect of all these must the
character of this institution, not only at present but in years to come,
matermlly depend. '
While therefoe our future, as members of this College, still lies
beloie us, as yet unstained by the sins and follies which, if God help
us not, must too surely mark it, let us crave that Divine assistance,
by which alone we can be enabled rightly to perform our relative
duties; and as each day brings with it new trials for us, new claims
upon us, be it our repeated prayer to Him, '^without whom nothing
IS strong nothing is holy," that He would increase and multiply
upon us His mercy; that He would enable us, enjoying as we do.
as niembers of this body, the fruits of His providential care and of
he Christian liberality of others, in our respective stations therein
truly and godly to serve Him, through our Lord and Saviour Jesus
Christ.
DESCRIPTION OF THE BUILDING.
The building is designed in the Third Period of Pointed
English Architecture, or that style which prevailed in the
latter part of the fourteenth and beginning of the fifteenth
centuries, when the independence of the Anglo-Catholic
Church was restored and the great principles of the Refor-
mation were promulgated, about which lime Pointed Archi-
tecture, which had previously been applied to the construc-
tion of ecclesiastical edifices, was first introduced in the
erection of buildings not strictly ecclesiastical; and, as the
colleges of England are considered the best specimens of its
introduction, it may be appropriately termed the Collegiate
Style.
Pointed English Architecture, in its purity of detail,
cannot be successfully applied to the construction of build-
ino-s in Canada, owing to the severity of the winters and
the prevalence of heavy thunder storms during the summer
months, which obliges the architect to protect his building
by projecting roofs, thereby preventing the adoption of the
square topped towers and battlements which form the most
pleasing features of this deservedly admired style. For
these and other practical reasons, a deviation from the plan
of a building erected in a more temperate climate can be
at once detected by the defects in its construction.
The principal difficulty therefore which the architect had
to contend with was the adaptation of Pointed English
Architecture to this climate, so as to combine ornament
with utility and economy. In this he has been tolerably
DESCRIPTION OF THE BUILDING. 167
successful, as the acknowledged beauty of tlje outline and
the undoubted originality and applicability of the design
are admitted by all those who have had an opportunity of
judging of it ; and it is highly gratifying to add, that this
will be accomplished at an expense not much greater than
would be required for an ordinary building of the same
dimensions.
The portion of the building at present under contract, to
be completed this year, will include the whole of the front,
two hundred and fifty feet in length and fifty feet of thJ
east and west sides, affording accommodation in the several
class rooms for Divinity, Arts, Medicine, Chemistry and
Natural Philosophy, and separate rooms for forty-five stu-
dents, besides the Library, used at present as a Chapel, the
Provost's private residence and apartments for domestics.
From the rapid favour which the institution is winning,
it is already necessary to make provision for a greater
. number of students, and to effect this, it is proposed at
present to furnish the medical department with extra-mural
accommodation.
The whole building, when completed, will consist of a
chapel, library, refectory, museum, class and professors'
rooms for the several faculties, private residences for two
professors besides the provost's, apartments for eighty
students, and accommodation for domestics, enclosing a
quadrangle one hundred and seventy feet by one hundred
and twenty feet, to be laid out with walks and grass plots,
and a fountain in the centre.
The arrangement on the south side of the quadrangle,
which forms the front, consists of a centre building and
wings ; the west wing being the Provost's residence with
an entrance on the side, in keeping with the rest of the
building.
158
DESCRIPTION OF THE BUILDING.
The principal entrance will be in the centre through a
handsome porch of cut- stone, and immediately over is a
handsome bay window and ornamented gable to correspond
with the porch. Cut-stone bay windows are also introduced
in each wing, with three light lancet windows and orna-
mented gables, in style of the centre building. At each of
the projecting angles there are octagonal and diagonal
buttresses, with canopies and pinnacles, and ornamented
with bosses, creepers and crockets.
The centre building is surmounted by a handsome turret,
which lights the library and is also used as a belfry. There
are smaller turrets on each of the wings, which, if not
important features in the design, are useful in lighting
the passages on the upper floor, and they will also serve as
ventilators during the summer months, the sashes being
constructed to open and close as may be found necessary.
The material is of white brick, made at Yorkville, near
this city ; the eave mouldings, pinnacles, canopies, coping
and finishing round the windows and doors are of cut-stone.
The stone is imported from Cleveland, in the State of Ohio,
and corresponds well with the brick, being nearly of the
same colour.
The roofs are covered with slate procured from Whitehall,
on Lake Champlain ; and the external work throughout is
finished of the most substantial and durable materials, no
perishable substance having been used, except in cases
where it could not be well avoided without incurring
considerable additional expense.
On the ground floor or first story, which ranges from nine
to twelve feet in height, there are fifty apartments — four class
rooms, twenty-two by twenty-one ; twelve professors' rooms,
twenty-one by twelve ; matron's and servants' apartments,
and a large room, fifty by thirty.
over IS a
arrespond
itroduced
and orna-
U each of
diagonal
tiamenled
me turret,
J. There
3h, if not
1 lighting
serve as
les being
jcessary.
'ille, near
;s, coping
cut-stone,
e of Ohio,
rly of the
A^hitehall,
)ughout is
erials, no
in cases
incurring
from nine
-four class
)rs' rooms,
3artment8,
DESCRIPTION OF THE BUILDING. 159
On the principal floor or second story, which ranges from
ten to twelve feet in height, there are about sixty apart-
ments, including the entrance hall, thirty by twenty-four ;
refectory and museum, forty-fivo by twenty-nine feet each ;
pathological museum, twenty-nine by fourteen ; medical
theatre, thirty-sevf;n by twenty-nine; four class rooms,
twenty-eight by twenty ; five professors' rooms, twenty-two
by twelve ; waiting rooms and students' apartments. These
rooms are comfortable, and separately warmed in winter.
On the one pair floor or third story, which ranges from
nine to twelve feet in height, there are about seventy apart-
ments, including the library, which is at present used as
the chapel, forty-six by twenty-four; non-resident professors'
private rooms, and students' apartments, ranging in size
from eighteen by twelve to eleven feet square.
The whole of the apartments are not equally well
lighted, although ventilated and capable of being well
warmed, the majority of the rooms being provided with
fire-places. The foundations throughout are well drained,
and arrangements are being made with the Water Work's
Company to supply the building, the water being procured
at present from a well on the premises. As it is intended
to complete the terrace wall, which is elevated about five
feet from the surface and extending across the front and a
short distance along the sides, it will give an appearance
of additional height to the building, besides affording an
agreeable promenade to the students. The necessary
improvements in this respect will be undertaken as soon as
sufficient funds can be appropriated for that purpose.
In conclusion we would remark, that, when the difficul-
ties which had to be encountered and the short soace of
time allowed for designing and completing the building are
X
160
DESCRIPTION OF THE BUILDING.
considered, the whole has been accomplished in a very
satisfactory and creditable manner ; and, we would further
add, that in historical connection, general effect, arrange-
ment and architectural deldl, the Trinity College building
will remind the connoisseur more of the " Old Country"
than any other building heretofore erected in Canada.
PROVISIONAL STATUTES,
UNTIL THE OBTAINING OF THE CHARTER.
i;
t 1?
! t\
I. OP THE PROVOST, PROFESSORS, ETC.
1. The Head of Trinity College shall be styled " The Provost of
Trinity College."
TT ?• T^.?, ^'■^^"^^ ^^^" ^'^ ^ Clergyman, in Holy Orders, of the
United Church of England and Ireland.
3. The Provost for the time being shall be the Professor of Divinitv
in the said College.
4. There shall be also for the present in the said College a Pro-
fessor of Classics and a Professor of Mathematics.
5. Every Professor of Arts or Faculties in the said College shall
be a member of the Established Church of England and Ireland, and
shall, upon his admission to office, sign and subscribe the Thirty-nine
Articles of Religion, as declared and set forth in the Book of Common
Prayer, and the three articles of the Thirty-sixth Canon.
6. Such and so many Professors in different Arts and Faculties in
the said College, as shall from time to time be deemed necessary or
expedient, shall be appointed by the Bishop of the Diocese of Toronto
for the time being, or by the Bishop for the time being of the Diocese
in which the City of Toronto may be situated ; and in case of any
division or divisions of the present Diocese of Toronto, then by the
Bishops of the several Dioceses into which the present Diocese of
Toronto shall be divided; provided that, in the event of an equality
of votes., the senior Bishop, according to the date of consecration,
shall have a second or casting vote.
7. When the office of any Professor shall become vacant by death
or resignation, or by removal from office, the vacancy shall be sup-
plied by an appointment to be made by the same authority and in
like manner as in case of an original appointment.
8. The Provost of the said College, or any Professor therein, shall
be hab e to be removed by the Bishop of Toronto for the time being
or by the Bishop for the time being of the Diocese within which the
city of Toronto may be situated ; and in case of any division or
divisions of the present Diocese of Toronto, then by the Bishops of
the several Dioceses into which the present Diocese of Toronto shall
be divided ; provided that, when the votes shall be equal, the senior
Bishop, according to the date of consecration, shall have a second or
casting vote ; and provided also, that every such removal shall be
by instrument, under the hand and seal, or hands and seals, of the
Bishop or Bishops consenting to the same, which shall express the
cause of such removal.
JH
162
PROVISIONAL STATUTES
9. Tlie duties of (he Provost and of the several Professors shall l)c
such as shall from time to time be declared by the Statutes, Orders
and Re|i!uIations of the College Council.
10. ]Jut no Rule, Statute or Ordinance shall be made or framed
by the College Council, excepting only such as shall be |)roi)osed for
the consideration of the said Council by the Bishop of the Diocese
of Toronto.
11. And the said Bishop shall be re(|uired to consult the Provost
of Trinity College and one of the Senior Lay Members of the College
Council respecting all Statutes, Rules and Ordinances to be proposed
by him to the Council for their deliberation.
12. The Provost and others the Professors, who may be appointed
Members of the College Council, shall rank before the other Mend)ers
of the Council, and shall take rank among themselves in the Council
according to the date of their appointment as Members of the
Council.
13. The Bishop of Toronto for the time being shall preside at all
meetings of the Council which he may deem it necessary or expe-
dient to attend ; and, in his absence, Uie Provost of Trinity College
shall president all such meetings; and, in the absence of the Provost,
then the Senior Member of the Council })resent shall preside.
14.. The Provost shall reside in the Coii. ^^e ; and it shall be his
duty to admit Students, to see that the Statutes, Rules and Regula-
tions of the College be faithfully observed ; to enforce discipline ; to
order and preside over College Exercises ; to have an active inspec-
tion over all the internal aflairs of the College, and to regulate the
inferior officers and servants.
15. In the absence of the Provost, or during the vacancy of the
office, the Senior Professor in Arts shall have the powers and perform
the duties of the Provost,
16. The Senior Professor in Arts shall assist the Provost, when
called upon, in the performance of the duties above prescribed.
17. It shall be the duty of the Professors respectively to carry on
the course of instruction prescribed by the College Council ; and, for
the enforcement of discipline, they shall have power to punish
students by imposition, or by confinement to the College grounds.
18. Lecturers and Teachers in particular branches of education
may be appointed from time to time by the College Council, who
shall regulate their duties and emoluments.
II. OP THE BURSAR.
19. The Bursar, who shall also be the Secretary, shall be appointed
by the College Council ; and, for the faithful performance of his duties,
he shall give security to the satsifaction of the said Council.
It shall be his office to keep the College accounts, to inspect and
take care of the building, and report repairs to ihe Trustees; to have
an immediate charge of the moveable propeiiy, and to superintend
w
OF TRINITY COLLEGE.
163
the Slevvanl and inferior officers under the direction of the Provost ;
he shall account to the Council at the last meeting of Council in
each Term. His accounts shall also at all times be open to the
inspection of the College Council.
III. OF ADMISSION, TERMS, RESIDENCE AND STUDIES.
The College course shall consist of two parts— the first designed
(or all Students, the second for those who intend to enter into Holv
i )rders. ^
A.
REGULATIONS FOR STUDENTS IN ARTS.
I. ADMISSION.
1. Candidates for admission must have entered upon their six.
teenth year. They must produce testimonials of good conduct.
2. They will be examined in Scripture History and in the Greek
Testament; in some Latin and Greek authors; in Arithmetic and
Algebra to the end of Simple Equations, and in the first two Books
of Euclid.
3. They will bo required to subscribe to the following declaration
of obedience to the Rules of the College: —
" I (A. B.) do hereby promise and declare that I will, with God's
help, during my residence in this College, faithfully obey the laws
thereof, and diligently attend to the studies required of me.
"(Signed) A. B."
4. The Senior Professor in Arts shall then present each candidate
severally to the Provost, with these words: —
" Pra'sento tibi hunc juvenem, bene quoad scio moratum et satis
tloctum, qui inter alumnos nostros recipiatur."
And the Provost shall then admit each student in the following
form : —
" Ego auctoritate mihi commissa admitto te in Collegium S. S.
Trinitatis. Tu autem Deum timeto, Reginam honorato, virtutem
colito. Disciplinis bonis in hoc Collegio operam dato."
5. Students may be received into Trinity College from other col-
legiate institutions, on producing satisfactory certificates from the
authorities of those institutions. In cases where the rules respecting
residence and examinations correspond to those of Trinity College,
Terms which have been already kept will be allowed, and certificates'
of fwamination accepted as proofs of proficiency.
Cases in which no such close correspondence exists between the
regulations of the respective Colleges, must be subject to special
arrangement.
( *•
164
PROVISIONAL STATUTES
II. TERMS.
1. The Academical Year shall consist of three Terms:—
Michaelmas, from the first Saturday in October to December
20th.
Lent, from January 10th to the second Saturday before Easter.
Easter, from the Saturday after Easter to July 1st.
During these Terms constant residence will be required of all
Students, except on some special ground to be approved by the
College Council.
2. Students will be matriculated at the beginning of Michaelmas
Term ; but Students may, on sutficient grounds, bo admitted at a by-
term ; or, having lost a Term or Terms by illness, may present them-
selves at the Annual Examinations, on the understanding that they
afterwards keep the Terms wanting to their full number.
3. The ordinary course will extend over three years, and Students
who have kept all their Terms, and acquitted themselves satisfac-
torily in their Examinations, will then be entitled to a certificate from
the College, or, in the event of the College having power to grant
Degrees, to the Degree of B.A. ; subject always to the provisions of
the Charter.
4. At the expiration of three years after the completion of their
ordinary course. Students may present themselves for a further
examination in the higher branches of Arts, with a view to obtaining
a higher certificate or the Degree of M.A. ; subject, as in the case
of the B.A. Degree to the provisions of the Charter.
m, RESIDENCE.
5. Students holding Scholarships will in all cases be required to
reside in College ; but other Students, whose parents live in Toronto,
may obtain a dispensation from residence, after special application
made for that purpose to the Provost; provided only, that such
Students are regular in their attendance at morning Chapel and
Lectures.
6. Students who live at a distance may apply for leave to reside
in College during the Short Vacations.
IV. STUDIES.
1. Lectures during the ordinary College Course will comprise—
(a). Divinity of an elementary nature, consisting of Bible
History and the Greek Testament, Evidences of Chris-
tianity, the Articles and Liturgy, and the outlines of
Ecclesiastical History.
(h). Classical and English Literature and Composition, History,
Logic and Philosophy.
(t). Mathematics and Natural Philosophy.
(d.) Chonistry and Experimental Philosophy.
December
OF TRINITY COLLEGE.
166
2. Students will be examined at the end of each Term on the
subjects of Lectures given during those Terms ; and at the end of
Easter Term in each year there will be a General Examination in
certam books fixed beforehand.
3. It will be neces^i: y for all Students to have satisfied the
Lxaminers at each of the General Examinations before proceeding
to the next. ' ^
4. Students will be classed according to merit at each General
Exammation, but the Class List will be published only at the Final
Lxammation.
• I
B.
REGULATIONS FOR THEOLOGICAL STUDENTS.
N.B.
s in the case
ave to reside
-The Regulations lor Students in Arts will apply to Theological
also, except in so far as is otherwise ordftred in tliP rniimArm,,
Regulations : —
otherwise ordered in the following
I. ADMISSION.
Class of Persons admitted.
1. All Students of Trinity College who have passed through their
Arts Course and have obtained the College Certificate in the Degree
2. Graduates in Arts of other Universities.
3. All persons of the age of twenty-one, who, after having been
exammed and reported eligible by the Provost and Professors, shall
obtam the recommendation of the Clergyman of their parish
countersigned by a Bishop. '
Rules of Admission.
1. Previously to admission, each Student must subscribe the
Ihirty-mne Articles of Religion, as well as the Declarations made
by ordinary Students, if not previously signed.
2. Graduates in Arts of other Universities must produce certifi-
cates ot their Degrees, as well as testimonials of good conduct
3. Pei-sons who have not passed through the Arts Course in
Irinity College, nor graduated in Arts in any other University must
make a written application for admission fourteen days belore the
day fixed for the Entrance Examination.
They must pass a satisfactoiy examination in the following subjects :
(rt). Any one Gospel and the Acts of the Apostles in Greek
(b). Scripture History.
(c). The Church Catechism.
I'll
m
166
PROVISIONAL STATUTES
(d). Some one Latin and Greek author, to be chosen by the
candidate from the following list: —
Virgil: Mn. i, in and vi. Homer: II. i, n, m,
Horace : Odes and Epodes, or
or Od. X, XI, XII,
Epistles and Ars Poetica. Euripides : Hecuba
Cicero : De Senectute * !
and Medea.
De Amicitia, Xenophon : Ajiabasis i, ii,
or or
De Officiid. Cyropccdia i, ii.
Livy : Books i and ii, Herodotus : i and ii, or viii and ix.
or
XXI and xxii.
N.B. — This Examination will take place at the beginning of the
Lent Term.
II. RESIDENCE.
1. Theological Students will commence their residence at the
beginning of the October Term.
2. The period of study will in all cases be two years ; and no
certificate in the Theological department can be obtained within this
time.
111. STUDIES.
1. The course of instrxiction in this department will embrace the
higher parts of Divinity, a critical knowledge of the Holy Scriptures
in their original languages, the Thirty-nine Articles of Religion, the
Book of Common Prayer, Church History, with portions of the early
Ecclesiastical Writers, and such Ethical subjects as are now closely
connected with Theology.
2. Theological Students who have not passed through the ordinary
Arts Course may present themselves at the General Examination in
the Easter Term ; provided always, that they shall have acquitted
themselves satisfactorily in their own Terminal Examination in that
Term. , . . . ,
N.B. — It is hoped that arrangements will be made for giving the
Theological Students some practical acquaintance with parochial
duties.
OF DISCIPLINE.
1. Dress.
All Students will be required to provide themselves with a Cap
and Gown, according to a prescribed fashion ; or, being Graduates
of other Universities, may use the Gown belonging to their respective
Degrees ; which they will be expected to wear at Chapel, in Hall,
and at Lectures, also when they appear in public, unless beyond
certain limits hereafter to be defined. They must also procure a
Surplice, to be worn in Chapel at appointed times.
OP TRINITY COLLEOU.
2, Chapel.
167
u,,,t:;=sr;£J:.itr.s ,"'?■' "''"•;'■ -"'-»-
by the Provost '""^ lundrance, to be admitted
3. Lectures.
J^'^^^\^ ''f'''' ?" u'' S'^^'" "^ ^''« «'°«e of each year of the subierts
N R ^ tS . , '^^"•' ^'^^tures during each Term.
JN.li.--rhat a regular attendance at Chapel and Lectures i.
indispensable to those who wish to keep their Terms
OF EXPENSES.
curr'enly! '""""' ^""'^° '^^P'"''' ^"'" ^'^ ^* ^^e rate of JE50
2. Students residing during the Christmas and Easter Vacations
vvi 1 be charged at the rate of fifteen shillings per week for board'
and two shillings a-week for fuel and lights. ^*
3. Every Student, before commencing a Term's rP«i,Jon^^
have settled his College account for the preceding Te'm'' "™"''
4. Every Student will be required to deposit in the h"ands of the
Bursar at the beginning of each Term, the sum of ^ currencv
towards the payment of the expenses of that Term tnd sh.H ni'
to balance of the Term's expanses before Ihermmencem nfo^f
he followmg Term This Rule shall not come into opemtion u nil
he begmnmg of Michaelmas Term, JSr.2. t;raiion uniij
1 >i
168
PROVISIONAL STATUTES
MEDICAL FACULTY.
PUOVISIONAL 11ULK8 TO DS 0B8BBVBD BY THE STUDENTS IN MBDICINK.
1. Students in Medicine may either reside within the walla, or at
their respective places of abode in the city.
2. All Students who reside in College will be amenable to tho
rules and regulations governing Students of Arts.
3. Occasional Students who reside without tho walls will lie
expected to comply with tho same rules when within tho walls,
except as regards the attendance at Chapel in tho case of those who
are not members of the Church of England.
4. All Studints intending to graduate must either take a Degree
in Arts, or pass .ho usual Examinations appointed for Students at
the University of Cambridge.
4. All the Students, whether matriculants or occasional, will be
required to register their names with the Dean of the Faculty, at the
commencement of each Michaelmas and Easter Term, and to observe
strictly all other rules or by-laws which may bo passed by the Faculty
from time to time for the regulation of their studies.
UULK3 TO DB OBSEHVED BY CANDIDATES FOB TUB DEQBEB OF M.D.
1. The ordinary period of Medical study will extend over Twelve
Terms, and the Students who have kept all their Terms, and acquitted
iliemselves satisfactorily in their Examinations, will then be entitled
to a Certificate from the College, or, in the event of the College
having the power to grant Degrees, to the Degree of M.B. or M.D.
2. All Candidates for tho Degree of M.B. must produce evidence of
a. Having attained the age of twenty-two years.
b. Having taken a Degree in Arts in this or some other
recognized College, or having passed the Examination
styled " The Little Go Examination" at Cambridge.
c. Having attended not less than two courses of Lectures
during two Terms, upon each of the following branches:
Anatomy and Physiology,
Practical Anatomy,
Institutes of Medicine,
Practice of Medicine,
Principles and Practice oi ourgery;
OP TRINITY COLLEGE.
160
And ono courne of two Terms upojj
Materia Medica,
Chemistry,
Midwifery,
Medical Jurisprudence ;
And a course of ono Term on
Practical Chemistry and
Botany,
d. Three consecutive Terms nt least must be kept in this
College ; and no Certificate of attendance^ win be
recognized from any institution in which two subjects
are taught by the same individual, except in the case,
of Chn.cal Med.cne and Clinical Surgety, which mav
be taught respectively by the teachers of tile Principles
and Practice of Medicine and of Surgery. ^
Having attended the practice of a recognized Hospital for
eighteen months, and some Obstetric InstituUon for six
months.
/. Having passed Examinnlions in all of Iho above suWecIs
g. Having wntlen and defended a thesis on some medical
De'a t F^cX """''"'"' °"' "^"""^ '' "■"
e.
THE DBGREB OP M.D.
,1, '^I'i'p^f^'''^ '"''y ^^ *^^^" ""^ ^^"^ «"'* °f t^vo yt- ars, after taking
If cSridgr''''" ''™' '° *^°'' '" ^^•■'' "' t'le University
So .soon as the Ruloa have received the sanction of the Council
they will be published.
170 PROVISIONAL STATUTES OF TRINITY COLLEGE.
FxYCULTY OF LAW.
1. This Faculty shall observe the same Terms as are prescribed
for the Lectures of the other Faculties.
2. Every person shall be admitted to attend the Lectures of this
Faculty, upon and subject to the following Terms and Regulations —
that is to say, he shall pay at the time of his admission a fee of
£1 5s., which sum shall be the fee paid in each year for attending
the course of Lectures in that year j and the same shall always be
paid at the commencement of each academical year, or at the time
in each year of the .^.dmission to the Lectures for that year : he shall,
on paying his fee, enter his name in a book to be kept for that pur-
pose, wherein, under a prescribed heading, shall be written by him,
at length, his name, his place of residence, and that of his parents if
he be under twenty-one years of age, the date of his admission to
such Lectures, his calling, occupation or present pursuit, and the
Church or form of worship which he belongs to or adopts : and he
shall further undertake to conform to and obey the By-Laws and
Regulations of this Faculty in respect of Students or persons
admitted to or attending at Lectures ; and
No one shall be admitted to the Lectures until he shall have
complied with these Regulations.
3. That the several Professors shall have power to maintain order
at Lectures, and to exclude therefrom or from the Lecture Room any
person or persons who, in the opinion of the Professors or of any of
them present, may be disorderly or guilty of any contempt towards
the Professor or Professors, or any other Professor or Officer in the
College, or who may violate any By-Laws or Regulations of this
Faculty, and to permit any such person to return to Lecture as they
respectively shall think fit ; and no person who shall be so excluded,
or who for any cause shall cease to attend at Lectures, shall claim
or be entitled by reason thereof to receive back a fee or fees paid
for admission to or attendance upon Lectures, or to be exempted
from payment of any fee or fees by him contracted to be paid for
such admission or attendance.
^1!; ^fff
CORPORATION OF TRINITY COLLEGE.
THE HON. AND RIQHX Rl^V. THE LOUD BISHOP OP TORONTO. 9^-^
.1
^rufltcffl
M-- REV. U. J. ORASETJ M.A. GEORGE W. ALLAN, ESQ.
LEWIS MOFFAT, ESQ.
e^v^
HON. GEORGE CROOKSIIANK. HON. W. ALLAN ^^tU
HON. JAMES GORDON. ^^ ,^> - "
Council :
PROFEysoR VANKOUGHNET.
REV. PROFESSOR PARRY. ,
R£V. PROFESSOR IRVING
tSe' ™ r^Si'^^r^riL^D'^'or/"^^^^^^^^ - ™-on.
ALEXANDER BURNSIDe! EsJ' ^ ' ^"^""^^^ON OF YORK.
tSe re?- T;''^"^'' ''''™^ ROBINSON.
ruh REV. II. J. GRASETT, M A
THE HON. MR. CHIEF JUSTICE MACAULAY
JOHN ARNOLD, ESQ. ^^^a^lay.
LEWIS MOFFAT, ESQ.
THE HON. JAMES GORDON
THE HON. MR. VICE-CHANCELLOR SPRAQGF
THE HON. ROBERT S. JAMESON. ^'^^^"*^^-
JAMES M. STRACHAN, ESQ.
SIR ALLAN MACNAB, M.P.P.
CHARLES M'GRATU, ESQ.
(Dfficcrs of tl)£ (JlolUgc.
provost:
llEV. OEOUGK WIIITAKER, M.A., QUEEN'S COLLEGE, CAMBIUDGE.
PROFESSOtt OF divinity:
TUB RKV. TUB PROVOST.
PI10FE36OE OP ciiBsica :
llEV. EDWARD 8T. JOHN PARRY, M.A., BALIOL COLLEGE, OXl'ORD.
paoF£SSOn OF UATIISMAIICS :
REV. GEORGE CLERK IRVING, B.A., ST. JOHN'S OOLLEGB, CAMBRIDGE.
FAOULTY or MEDICINE.
frofbssobb:
Obstdrici ' B. M. UODDER, Esq., M.D., M.R.C.S., Eno.
ImmtUes of Medicine JAMES BOVELL, Esq., M.D., M.R.C.P., Ena.
n-inciplaand Practice of SHrqery...... HENRY MELVILLE, Eso . M.D., Ewn.
Anatomy a7ul Physiohey N. BBTIIUNB, Esq., M.D., M.R.O.S., Bm.
I'raclice of Medicine F. BADGLEY, Esq., M.D., M.R.C.S. Eww.
MaUriaMcdieaandrJierapcutic! W. HALLOWELL, Ebq., M.D., M.R.O.S., Ewn.
CMmiitry
FACULTY OF LAW.
J. II. IIAGARTY, ESQ., Q. C.
THE HON. J. H. CAMERON, Q. C.
P. M. VANKOUQUNET, ESQ., Q. C
TRINITY COLLEGE CHARTER.
VICTORIA, by the Grace of God, of the United Kingdom
of Great Britain and Ireland, Queen, Defender of the
Faith. To all to whom these Presents shall come,
lHljcrca
©W-Ptittg ;
by an Act passed by the Legislature of our
Province of Canada, in the fifteenth year of our Reign,
intituled, « An Act to incorporate Trinity College," there'
was constituted and established in the City of Toronto
within the Diocese of Toronto, in our said Province of
Canada, a body corporate and politic under the name of
Trinity College, in connexion with the United Church of
England and Ireland ; which Corporation is by the said
Act made to consist of the Lord Bishop of Toronto, or in
case of the division of the said Diocese, of the Bishops of
the several Dioceses into which the Diocese of Toronto
might be thereafter divided, and also of the Trustees of the
said College, and of the members of the Council of the
said College, not to be less than three in number, which
said Trustees and the members of the said College Council,
it was by the said Act provided should be named in the
first instance by the Lord Bishop of Toronto, and in the
event of their death, removal from the Province, dismissal
from oflice, or resignation, shall bo replaced by other
persons to be named in like manner, or in such other
manner as may from time to time be directed by any
Statute of the said College, to bo passed for that purpose.
ii
'I
174
i:rinity college charter.
'^nb W)!)ercaa it is by the said Act further provided
that the said Corporation of Trinity College shall, besides
other corporate powers and capacities necessary to the
well ordering of their affairs, have full power to make and
establish such rules, orders, and regulations (not being
contrary to the Laws of Canada, or to the said Act) as
they shall deem useful or necessary, as well concerning the
system of Education in, as for the conduct and government
of the said College, and of a Preparatory School to be
connected with, or dependant on the same ; and for the
management of the property belonging to the said Corpo-
ration, and shall have power to hold for the said College
real and personal Estate and Property, and to sell, alienate,
convey or lease the same, if need be ; provided that the
total yearly income from the property so acquired shall not
at any time exceed the sum of five thousand pounds of
current money of our said Province.
^ni) prouilrelr alao, that no rule, order or regulation
which shall be made and established by the said Corpora-
tion in manner aforesaid, shall be of any force or effect
until the same shall have been sanctioned and confirmed
by the said Lord Bishop or Bishops as aforesaid.
'^nb mljtvtas, since the passing of the said Act, the
Council of the said College have, with the sanction of the
Lord Bishop of Toronto, by their Petition to us humbly set
forth, that in pursuance of the provisions of the said Act,
Trinity College hath been duly organized, by the appoint-
ment of Trustees and of a College Council, and that certain
Statutes, Rules, and Ordinances have been made by the
said Council r with the approval of the Lord Bishop of
Toronto, and further thit a suitable Building has been
erected, and a Provost, and Professors in the faculties of
Divinity and the Arts, and in Law and Medicine, have
been duly appointed, and arc now engaged in the educa-
tion of a considerable number of Scholars, duly admitted
TRINITY COLLEGE CHARTISr;
175
according to the Statutes and Ordjaaaces of the s aid Cor-
poration, and the~^ai3~roirege being, according to the"
intention of the said Act of the Legislature of our Province
of Canada, in strict connexion with the United Church of
England and Ireland, and supported wholly from funds
contributed by the members of that Church, and humble
application hath been made to us by the _said Corp oration^
and many of our loving subjects in fhe~said Province rtf
Canada, that we would be pleased to grant our Royal
Chapter for the more perfect establishment of the said Col-
lege, by granting to it the privileges hereinafter mentioned.
^OtU linOtD lie tijat llU, having taken the premises
into our Royal consideration, and being willing to promote
the more perfect establishment within the Diocese of Toron-
to of a Cpllege in connection with the United Church of
England and Ireland, for the education of yo^th in the Dop-
trine« and duties of the Christian Religion as inculcated by
that Church, and for their instruction in the various branches
of Science and Literature which are taught in the Universi-
ties of this Kingdom, have of our special grace, certain
knowledge, and mere motion, willed, ordained and grant-
ed, and do by these presents, for us, our heirs, and succes-
sors, will, ordain and grant, that the said College shall be
deemed, and taken to be a University, and shall have and
enjoy all such and the like privileges as are enjoyed by our
Universities of our United Kingdom of Great Britain and
Ireland, as far as the same are capable of being had or
enjoyed by virtue of these our Letters Patent ; and that the
Students in the said College shall have liberty and faculty
of taking the degrees of Bachelor, Master, and Doctor in
he several Arts, and Faculties, at the appointed times, and
shall have liberty within themselves of ^.-forming ail
Scholastic exercises, for the conferring s'ich Degrees in
such manner as shall be directed by the Statutes, Rules
and Ordinances of the said College.
^ntf, in order that such Degrees may be in due form
176
TRINITY COLLEGE CHARTER.
granted in the said College, Wc IlO further will, and direct,
and ordain, that there shall bo at all times a Chancellor of
the said University, to be chosen at and for such periods of
time, and under such rules and regulations is the College
j^ Council, by and with the sanction and approbation of the
Lord Bishop or Bishops aforesaid, niay^bj: lho»-Sla^tes,
Rules, or Ordinances, to be from time to time passed for
thaTpurpose, think fit to appoint.
3lnb that the Chancellor, Provost and Professors of the
said College, and all persons admitted therein to the degree
of Master of Arts, or to any degree in Divinity, Law or
Medicine, and who from the time of sucIa their admission
to such degree sJiall pay the annual sum of Twenty Shil-
lings of sterling money for and towards the support and
maintenance of the said College, shall be, and be deemed,
taken and reputed to be members of (he Convocation of the
said University, and as such members of the said Convo-
cation, shall have, exercise and enjoy all such powers and
privileges in regard to conferring degrees, and in any other
matters, as may be provided for by any rules, orders or
ti regulations of the s aid College Cou ncil, sanctioned and
'* confirmed by the Lord Bishop or Brshops' as aforcLrtii, so
far as the same are capable of being had and enjoyed by
virtue of these our Letters Patent, and consistently with
the provisions thereof, and with the said Act of the Legis-
lature of our Province of Canada.
!3lulf iDfi n)Ul, and by these Presents for us, our heirs
and Successors, do grant and declare, that these our Letter?
Patent, or the enrolment or exemplification thereof, shall
and may be good, firm, valid, sufficient, and effectual in
the Law, according to the true intent and meaning of the
same, and shall be taken, construed, and adjudged in the
most favorable and beneficial sense, and to the best advan-
tage of our said College, as well in our Courts of Record
as elsewhere, and by all and singular Judges. Justices,
TRINITY COLLEGE CHARTER.
177
Officers Ministers, and other subjects whatsoever of us our
heirs and successors, any mis-recital, non-recital, omission,
imperfection, defect, matter, cause or thing whatsoever to
the contrary notwithstanding.
In toitne00 toljerwf, we have caused these our Let-
ters to be made Patent.
toitnC0fi (Dnradf, at our Palace at Westminster,
the Sixteenth day of July, in the sixteenth year
ol our Reign.
By Her Majesty's Command.
EDMUNDS.
JIvfTH;
Tivcrrr
){\%'r -2tud\ -lO 'S^f
iH)
:\y(\tr'
'-H. (
'r)vnim liii'^nn
^}i: "KfO In
•.Wl^'Vt!-
■Uji^i. v-A\
APPENDICES.
A.
EXTRACTS FROM DESPATCHES AND DOCUMENTS RELATING TO THB
LANDS SET APART BY HIS MOST GRACIOUS MAJESTY KING GEORGK
THE THIRD, FOR THE PURPOSE OF SCHOOLS IN UPPER CANABA
1.
Extract of a Despatch from the Duke of Portland to Mr. President
Russell, dated Whitehall, ^ih November, 1/97/'"'^'*^
nf ?il^^''''Y ^' * r^" "'J° ^^" ^y^l considemtion the petition
of the Legislative Council and House of Assembly, ImmWv
imploring Mlis Majesty that he would be graciousl/, leS to
direct His Government in this Province to appropriate a certain
portion of the waste lands of the Crown as a^knd for the estab
hshment and support of a respectable Grammar School in eich
disrict thereof, and also of a College or Unive sSv for hi
instruction of youth in the different Lnches of 1 £l know!
h?wW^;?^ ^fT^ ^^r>^' ^^^^^y *^ ^^^^^^ hi« parental regard for
the welfare of his subjects in the furtherance of so important an
S^'exeTtion: oft"T" "' ^"t' ""^ ^^ ^^^^^ aiul 'enfolge
the exertions ot his Province in laying the foundation for nro-
moting sound learning and a religious education ieliS^ Zt
lesceiKled to express his most gracious intention to'compW wkh
the w shes of the Legislature of his Province of Upper Canada
m such manner as shall be judged to be most effect^
^irst, by the establishment of Free Grammar Schools in thosp
districts in which they are called for, and in di e prress c^^ me
by establishing other seminaries of. larger and more com^e-
(2)
lieusivc nature lor the |iroi)i(»lion ol religions aiul moral Iriuning
and the study of the itrts and seicnees. With this view, 1 am to
direct you to cou^*lllt the memhers of His Majesty's Executive
(.'ouncil, and the Judges aud Law Officers ol' the Crown in
Upper ('aiiiida, and reixjrt to me, in what manner and to what
extent a |x>rtk)n of the Crown frauds may be appropriated and
rendered })roduetive towanls the formation of a fund for the
above pur|K>ses, out of which llis Majesty may according to liis
pleasure allot such salaries as he shall judge proper for the
school- masters of such free schools, who are to be apjK)inted by
His Majesty Governor, or the pt^rson administering his Majesty's
(lovernment within the Province for the time being, subject to
His Majesty's approbation, signified through one of liis principal
Secretaries of Estate.
2.
Circular from the Honourable Mr. President Russell to His
Mojesti/s Executive Council, and the Judges and Laio Officers
of tlie Crown, in Uj^per Caiuula.
Council Chamber, 6th November, 1798.
Sir, — Having received directions from the Duke of Portland,
one of His Majesty's principal Secretaries of State, to consult the
members of His Majesty's Executive Council, and the Judges
and Law Otiiccrs of "the Crown in Upper Canada, and report to
His Grace, in what manner, and to what extent, a portion of the
waste lands of the Crown may be apprf)priated and rendered
productive towards the formation of a fund for the establishment
of free (xranmiar Schools in those districts in which they are
called for, and in due process of time by establishing seminaries
of a larger and more comprehensive nature for the promotion of
religion and moral learning, and the stvidy of the arts and
sciences; out of which His Majesty may, according to his
pleasure, allot such salaries as he shall judge proper for the
school-masters of such free Schools, who are to be appointed by
His Majesty's (4overnor, or the person administering His Ma-
jesty's Ciovernment, subject to his Majesty's approbation.
I am to request you will ])e pleased to meet the Chief Justice
and the members of His Majesty's Executive Council, at the
Council Chamber, Oii Friday the 9th instant, for the i)urix)se of
taking the al)Ove subject into your consideration, and re^x^rting
to me your opinions thereon, that I may transmit them to the
Duke of Portland for His Majesty's information.
I have the honour to De, Sir,
Your most obedient humble servant.
(Signed)
Peter Russell.
Inn Dins
(3)
The Report of His Majesty's Excci^Hvc Council and the Judges
and Laiv Officers of the Crmvn. °
Connoil Chamber, 1st Dec, 1798.
your order of the 6th ultimo, the nicMnhfrs of His Muiesty's
Executive Council the .ludges aud Law Otlicers of the (Wn
met together in this place on the nineteeutli ultiiuo, and on'
several occasions since and took into their consideration the
' r,nn^.r S. 'T' '^^ m"^^ oH'ortland on the establisliment ;j
Grdmniur Schools and otlier places of K.^ ,t ion in the Trovince
It IS not to be expected, that on a suhjeci of such extent, the
opnnons of so many persons as were as.send>led to consider of it
should exactly coincide; I have, however, the satisfaction to'
say, that in our general views of the system to he adoDted we
are nearly agreed, and that the dilference with respect to the
siderallle '^ '^ ^"^ ^^ '''''"*''^ '"^'' ''^^^''^' '' "^^ "^^'y ^"•^-
As it was your Honour's pleasure that the Chairman should
collect the opinions of the several meml)ers of the Board, and
digest them into one report, I took the liberty of distributing the
subject into the five following heads, and of requesting "tlieir
thoughts on each, viz, : — i & »
1st. The sum to be raised. 2nd. The number of acres to be
appropriated 3rd. The purix>ses to wliicii the fund is to be
applied. 4th. Ihe number of Schools an.l places where thev
are to be erected. r)th. The number now necessary •
It IS novv my duty to state to your Honour the general result
of the whole, and should I either misrepresent the sentiments of
he Board, or fail to give the effect they deserve, 1 trust that your
Honour will impute the blame to me only, and do iustice to the
several members by referring to the opinions of each, which J
liave sujoincd by way of schedule.
When the subject was first opened, it seemed to be the unani-
mous opinion that the intention of the lloyal founder of the
free Grammar Schools and University of ITpper Canada could
not be effectuated, but by a liberal provision for their establish-
ment and maintenance, and each member of the Board seemed
deeply impressed with a conviction that in making his estimate
of the extent of that provision, it would l)e much safer to allow
too much than too little ; for as the application of the funds will
alu^ys be directed by the beneficent wisdom which has created
It, the excess may at any time be applied to other puriwses
equally worthy of the original intention, and equally conducive
to the happiness of the Province ; but it will be difficult and
perhajis imi^ssible, if the present moment be neglected, to find at
V',
W
'^.r,;
IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-S)
k
//
/.
f" -iif
fei
1.0
I.I
11^
136 |12
M mil 2.0
IL25 ■ 1.4
m
1.6
^^
V]
^>.
#
•:oV#
v
Photographic
Scierjces
Corporation
^•N^
*.«*'
■1>'
<^
23 WEST MAIN STREET
WEBSTER, N.Y. 145B0
(716) 873-4503
O
i;
6^
'•.r-
f
//
^ ^^4e.
ffj,^
fe
C/.j.
%
^
\
'•/■ •
^ ^
T
(4)
a future period the means of eftecting the object before us, with-
out much expense and a delay almost subversive of the purpose.
Under this impression, the Board proceed to consider ni detail
the purposes to which the proi^sed fund should, when raised, be
applied, and seemed to be unanimous in thinking that they may
be reduced to three : , ., ,•
1st. The erection of the necessary buildings ;
2nd. The payment of the salaries of the masters ;
3rd. The keeping of the buildings in repair, the purchase
of books and philosophical apparatus,and other purposes essentia
to places of education, but in general too costly to be provided
by individuals. i i ^i +•
1st With respect to the sum to be expended on the erection
of the necessary buildings, the Board conceived that, m taking
the aveia.re price of labour in the four Districts of the Province,
the sum oi' ^^3000, provincial currency will be sufficient to erect
a plain but solid and substantial building, containing a school
room sufficient to hold an hundred boys, without danger to their
health from too many being crowded together ; and also a set ot
apartments for the master, large enough not only for the accom-
modation of his family, but also for the very desirable purpose of
enabling him to take a few of his pupils as boarders, bome tew
outbuildings may also be necessary, for tne use of the master,
which, if they will not come within this estimate, will not m.uch
exceed it, and may easily be provided for hereafter.
2nd. As the extent of the salaries of the masters is expressly
reserved for the Royal consideration, we do not presume to
mention any particular sum as sufficient for that purpose ; but,
as it is necessary for us in making our estimate to calculate
I pon some given sum, and as His Excellency the Lieutenant
(iovernor thouglit the sum of JEIOO provincial currency a
sufficient allowance for the master of the school erected under
his auspices at Kingston, — w^e beg leave to take that sum
as the average for the salary of the masters of each school, and
half of it for the salary of an uiidcr-mastcr, in case it should be
thought expedient to have one. ,
3rd. The sum of £30 per annum seems to be a sufficient sum
for keeping the building in repair ; the provision for the purchase
of books, philosophical apparatus, &-c., relates to the endowment
of the University rather than to that of the Grammar School, and
is only mentioned that it may not appear to have been forgotten
in our calculation. . . n ^. t> i
It appeared, therefore, to be the general opinion of the Board,
that a sura not exceeding £3000, provincial currency, and an
annual income of £180, will be amply sufficient for the establish-
ment and support of a free Craminar School m each District.
The next object was to consider the mode by which that sum
and that income are to be raised.
V.iK
1 of the Board,
rreucy, and an
(5)
With respect to the former, the Board had but one opinion,
viz., that it can only be raised by the sale of part of the waste
lands of the Crown. If the institutions in question are to be
deferred, until they can be providoJ for from the annual income
of any quantity of land that can be appropriated for them, they
will be deferred either until they have been superseded by other
institutions, or until four or five generations of ignorance and vice
have rendered them useless.
The annual income must equally be derived from the waste
lands of the Crown, and may, in the apprehension of the Board,
be raised by one or other of the four following modes :
1st. By the sale of so much of those lands as will raise a
sum which, if invested in the British funds, will produce
the sum of jE 180 as interest.
2nd. By reserving such a portion of those lands as, when
leased, will produce that sum as rents.
3rd. By appropriating to the same purpose such parts of the
present Crown Ileserves as are capable of yielding a
present rent ; or,
4th. By selling a portion of the waste lands of the Crown
(always distinguishing between waste lands of the Crown
and Crown Reserves) and laying out the proceeds in the
purchase of lands which, from their quality, local situa-
tion, or state of cultivation, either yield or may be made
to yield a present rent.
^ On each of these modes the Board begs leave to submit the
following considerations :
"With respect to the first, it ol)serves that, besides the disad-
vantage of the daily decreasing value of an income which is to
be applied to a permanent purpose — and which arises from
money or which is reserved in money ; it will require the sale
of a quantity of land, considerably beyond any that the Board
would venture to mention, to raise a sum which, at the rate of
five per cent, per annum, would yield the sum of £180 as
interest. For we conceive it to be generally, though perhaps
not universally true, that whenever lands in this country are
capable, from quality, situation or any other circumstance, of
yielding a rent, a capital laid out in the purchase of those lands
is much more productive than one lent at interest on either
private or public security, and there is this additional advantage
on the side of the former, that both the real and the nominal
value of rent will increase with the increasing prosperity of the
country, while the real value of interest decreases with tho
decreasing value of money, in a proportion to which the increase
of our prosperity is not a counterbalance. The Board, therefore,
considers this mode of raising the income required as wholly out
the question.
Of the remaining three modes the Board considers that which
* -1
>':'<!
(6)
lii-oix)ses to provide the necessary income, })y reserving for the
use of these institutions a certain portion of tlie waste lands oi
the Crown, and leasing them for a rack-rent, as incomimrably
the best ; both because it is the cheai)est, and because it leaves
the funds of Crown Reserves, from which the other public
purixjses of the Province may hereafter be supplied, untouched •
but it is certain that the present circumstances of the Province'
do not authorise us to expect much income from such a source
for some years at least. It may therefore be necessary to break
m upon the Crown Reserves, and to appropriate such of them as
are now capable of yielding rent to the present purpose ; and
should the fund, even after this assistance, be still inadequate
nothing will remain but to recur to the fourth of the proposed
modes, and to lay out a part of the sum arising from the sales in
the purchase of lands capable of producing the income required.
The object which next enga^-ed the attention of the Board was
to consider in what parts of the several Districts of the Province
the proposed schools and seminary should be erected. On this
point we were unanimous in thinking that the towns of Corn-
wall, Kingston, Newark and Sandwich, are the most proiier
places for the sites of the four schools. We are equally unanimous
in considering the town of York as entitled to the University,
both as being the seat of the Executive Government, the Legis-'
lature, and the Courts of Justice, and as being by far the most
convenient spot in the Province for all general purposes, its situa-
tion being nearly central, and besides its accessibility by water,
the proposed high road from the one end of the Province to the
other being necessarily to pass through it or near it.
There was not the same coincidence of opinion with respect to
the number of schools which the several members of the Board
consider an now necessary. Each part of the Povince seemed to
have its claims, and might consider itself as injured if it were
postponed to any other : some of the gentlemen were of opinion
that four schools were now necessary, and that the whole
number should be begun at the same time ; others thought that
besides the necessity of managing the fund in the most frugal
rnanner, the present circuin^tances of the Province do not call for
the erection of more than two schools, and that if the situations
of these two are obviously selected, not with a view to any par-
ticular District, but to the Province at large, there will be no
room for any jealousy among the several parts of it. After some
discudsion this opinion was acceeded to, and the towns of
Kingston and Newark were selected, the former for the Eastern
and the latter for the western half of the Province. But it was
at the same time stipulated and agreed that, as soon as the fund
should be sufficiently productive, the towns of Cornwall and
Sandwich shall each receive a similar mark of the royal munifi-
cence.
(7)
Nothing now remains but that 1 should stale to your Honour
the extent of the appropriation of waste lands, which in the cou-
ceptions of the members of the Board, is necessary Ibr the
puri)ose in question, and on this subject I am happy to say that
our calculations approach as nearly to each other as could rea-
sonably be expected.
I believe I may state it as our unanimous opinion, that the
appropriation should cover such a portion of the waste lands of
the Crown, as, if now sold, would produce the sum of jG 18,000
provincial currency, estimating the present average price of I'and
ikn^n^^^ ^^* ^^ ^^^®' **^® quantity required will be nearly
&00,000 acres, or ten townships, after the deduction of the Crown
and Clergy seventlis.
It is obvious that if the four schools are all erected imme-
diately,— and the allowance which our estimate promses for
them is not extravagant,— a much larger sum than that which 1
have mentioned will be necessary, and consequently a much
larger appropriation must be made. But in the manner in which
we propose that the fund should be managed, we conceive that
the quantity above mentioned will not only be amply sufficient
lor the establishment and support of the four schools, but will be
nearly if not quite adequate to the erection and endowment of
the University which the Koyal bounty has promised to provide
tor us, whenever the advancement of the Province calls lor such
an institution.
Haying trespassed so long upon your Honour's time and
attention, I shall not trouble you with the detail of the \iianner
lu which we conceive that the proposed fund should be man-
aged, because I hope that it will be sufficiently apparent from the
tollowing resolutions, into which the Board has condensed all
that it has to oiler on the interesting and important subject which
has engjiged it : 1 have therefore the honour to inform you that
the members of His Majesty's Executive Council, the Judges
and the Law Officers of the Crown, after much reflection and
deliberation on the matter referred to them, are of opinion :
1st. That an appropriation of 500,000 acres, or ten townships,
alter deducting the Crown and Clergy sevenths, will be a
sufficient fund for the establishment and maintenance of the
royal foundation of four Grammar Schools and an University in
the Province of Upper Canada.
2nd. That the present circumstances of the Province call for
the erection of two of those schools, one at the town of Kmeston
the other at the town of Newark.
3rd. That for the purpose of building a plain but solid and
substantial house, containing a school-room sufficient to contain
100 boys, and apartments for the master, large enough for the
accommodation of a moderate family and the reception of from
ten to twenty boys as boarders, the sum of £3000- provincial
currency for each will be a sufficient allov\'aucc.
i.-q "
(8)
Thnt lor the purpose of raising that sum a portion of the
riation be sold in the manner directed by his Grace the
4.th.
appropriatioi
Dnke of Portland with respect 1o the other -waste lands of the
CroAvn.
5th. That for the purpose of defraying tlie salaries of a master
and under-master, in case an under-master should be thought
necessary, and also for the purpose of keeping tlie buildings in
repair, and making such additions thereto as circumstances shall
require, the anrmal sum of JGISO provincial currency for each
school, will be a sufficient allowance.
6th. That in order to raise this annual sum, such parts of the
waste lands of the Crown in the different parts of the Province
be selected, as from the quality of the soil, or from their local
situation, are most likely to yield an annual rent — and that they
be leased in the manner heretofore recommended by His Ma-
jesty's Executive Council with respect to the Crown and Clergy
Reserves.
7th. That if the income arising from the lands so reserved and
leased be insufficient for the purposes above mentioned, a similar
selection be made from the Crown Keserves.
8th. That if, after this addition, the fund be still insufficient,
a further portion of the appropriated land be sold, and the money
arising from the sale invested in the purchase of other lands so
situated as to yield a present rent.
9th. That whenever the Governor, Lieutenant Governor, or
person administering the Government, in Council, shall be of
opinion that the circumstances of the Province call for the erec-
tion of two other schools, and also that the appropriation fund is
sufficient not only to bear the expense of the erection and endow-
ment of those two schools, but also to leave a residue sufficient
for the establishment and future maintenance of a seminary of a
larger and more comprehensive nature, the same steps be pur-
sued with respect to such two schools as have been recommended
with respect to the two schools at Kingston and Newark.
10th. That the provision for the establishment and mainte-
nance of the University be at least equal to that of the four
schools taken tc^ether.
I have the honour to be,
Arc. &:c. &c.,
(Signed) J. Elmsley, C. J.
I perfectly accord with this Fteport in all its parts.
(Signed) Peter Russell, President.
(9)
B.
TWB CHARTER OF THE UNIVERSITY OF KINC-'s COLLEGE, AT YORK
IN UPPER CANADA. '
George the Fourth, by the grace of God, of the United
Ji'"l?T °^ P''^^^ ^"*^^" ^"^ Ireland, King, Defender of
the Faith, and so forth : "^ cxcuucr oi
To all to whom these presents shall come,—
greeting :
Whereas the establishment of a College within our Province
ol Upper Canada in North America for the Education of
Youth, in the Principles of the Christian Religion, and for
their instruction m the various branches of Science and Lite-
rature which are taught in our Universities in this Kingdom
vyould greatly conduce to the welfiire of our said Province-
Andtvhereas humble application hath been made to Us bv many
of our loving subjects in our said Province, that we would
be pleased to grant our lloyal Charter for the more perfect estab-
ishment of a College therein, and for incorporating the members
thereof for the purposes aforesaid ; Nnwk?ioioye,\h.ixt We,havin"-
taken the premises into our Royal consideration, and dul?
weighing the great utility and importance of such an Institution
have, of our special grace, certain knowledge, and mere motion
ordained and granted, and do by these presents, for Us, our heirs
and successors, ordain and grant, that there shall be established
at or near our town of York, in our said Province of Upper
Canada, from this time one College, with the style and privile"-es
ofan University, as hereinafter directed, for the education and
instruction of youth and students in arts and fliculties, to continue
for ever, to be called " King's College."
And We do hereby declare and grant, that our trusty and
well-beloved, the Right Reverend Father in (^xod, Charles James,
liishop of the Diocese of Quebec, or the Bishop for the time being
of the Diocese in which the said town of York may be situate,
on any future division or alteration of the said present Diocese of
Quebec, shall for Us and on our behalf be Visitor of the said
College ; and that our trusty and well-beloved Sir Peregrine
Maitland, our Lieutenant-Governor of our said Province, or the
Governor, Lieutenant-Governor, or other person administering
the Government of our said Province for the time being, shall be
the Cnancellorofour said College.
h 'J
( 10)
And we do hereby declare, ordain and grant, that there shall
at all times be one President of our said College, who shall be a
Clergyman in Holy Orders of the United Church of England and
Ireland ; and that there shall be such and so many Professors in
different arts and faculties within our said College, as from tima
to time shall be deemed necessary or expedient, and as shall be
appointed by us, or by the Chancellor of our said College in qui
behalf and during our pleasure.
And We do hereby grant and ordain, that the Reverend John
Strachan, Doctor in Divinity, Archdeacon of York, in our said
Province of Upper Canada, shall be the first President of our said
College ; and the Archdeacon of York in our said Province for
the time being shall, by virtue of such his office, be at all times
the President of the said College.
And We do hereby, for us, our heirs and successors, will,
ordain, and grant, that the said Chancellor and President, and
the said Professors of our said College, and all persons who shall
be duly matriculated into and admitted as scholars of our said
College, and their successors, for ever, shall be one distinct and
separate body politic, in deed and in name, by the name and
style of " The Chancellor, President and Scholars of King's
College, at York, in the Province of Upper Canada ;" and that
by the same name they shall have perpetual succession and a
common seal ; and that they and their successors shall from time
to time have full power to alter, renew, or change such common
seal at their will and pleasure, and as shall be found convenient ;
and that by the same name they, the said Chancellor, President,
and scholars, and their successors, from time to time and at all
times hereafter, shall be able and capable to have, take, receive,
purchase, acquire, hold, possess, enjoy and maintain, to and for
the use of the said College, any messuages, lands, tenements and
hereditaments of what kind, nature, or quality soever, situate and
being within our said Province of Upper Canada, so as that the
same do not exceed in yearly value the sum of fifteen thousand
pounds, sterling, above all charges ; and moreover, to take, pur-
chase, acquire, have, hold, enjoy, receive, possess and retain, all
or any goods, chattels, charitable or other contribution, gifts, ox
benefactions whatsoever.
And We do hereby declare and grant, that the said Chancellor,
President and Scholars, and their successors, by the same name,
shall and may be able and capable in law to sue and be sued,
implead and be impleaded, answer or be answered, in all or any
court or courts of record within our United Kingdom of Great
Britain and Ireland, and our said Province of Upper Canada and
other our dominions, in all and singular actions, causes, pleas,
suits, matters, and demands whatsoever, of what nature or kind
soever, in as large, ample, and beneficial a manner and form ta
any other body politic and corporate, or any other our liege sub*
(U)
jecte, being persons able and capable in law, may or can 8u«
implead, or answer, or be sued, impleaded, or answered m anJ
manner whatsoever. "*«werta, m any
And We do hereby declaro, ordain and grant, that there shall
Church of England and IrSaST and staU mfvStw''to ?i''''
lortn in the IJook of Common Prayer : and in case at anv fU-^l
there should not be within our said College seveTprofesLs of
arts and faculties, being members of th? EstabUed ClTurch
aforesaid, then our will and pleasure is, and we do Sv Znt
and ordain, that the said College Council shall be fi led up to the
Zt foAhT^'' f '''''?' ^^^^"^^^^ °f '^' Chancellor and P^-e^!
dent for the time being, by such persons, beiiig graduates of onr
said Co lege, and being members of the EstablXedChnrPh
aforesaid, as shall for that purix,se be appointed by tiTcLan^^^^^^^^^^^^
CouncVXli^^^^^^^ ""' '^"^^ ""f'^^ ^-"d -1-1^ members of
council shall in like manner subscribe the Thirty-nine Articles
Courc'iL ' P'^^^^^y '^ '^''^' admission into thi said Conege
And whereas it is necessary to make provision for the com
ot s'JJdTolfeie"^."S °''^" '1^ ^"r^^ ^' the first t'sm^tion of
fZ^r. if^ ' """"r^ previously to the appointment of any Pro-
fes3ors, or the conferring of any degrees therein: now we do
further ordain and declare, that the Chancellor of our laid Cot
lege for the time being shall, upon or immediately after the firs
institution thereof, by warrant under his hand, Vomhiat and
sKovinoL?ir'' ^'^ r^^^ persons,, resident wiSSi our
said province of Upper Canada, to constitute, jointly with him
he said Chancellor, and the President of our said CoL^e L he
!iv\r?' t^^.fi^st o^ original Council of our said CoUeo-e
which first or original members of the said Council shall in Hke
manner respectively subscribe the Thirty-nine Articles afoJesaS
previously to their admission into the said Council. ^*^'^^^^^'
And We do further declare and gmnt, that the members of the
said College Council, holding within our said Colleg^ the offices
of Chancellor, President or Professor in any art or ficultv S
'^T^Tl i"^^ '^T.r'' ^^ '^' '^^ Council so Cg I; they
and each of them shall retain their offices as aforesaid, and no
longer ; and that the members of the said Council, not' holding
.e^tetn'^lhrTr^^^'P'?^^^^ ^'T ''"^^ '^ tim; vacate the^f
•eats in the said Council, when and so soon as there sfiall be au
( 15J)
adequate number of professors in our said College, being mem-
bers of the Established Church aforesaid, to fill up the said
Council to the requisite number before mentioned.
And We do hereby authorise and empower the Chancellor, for
the time being, of our said College, to decide in each case what
particular member of the said Council, not holding any such
office as aforesaid, shall vacate his seat in the said Council, upon
the admission of any new member of Council holding any such
office.
And We do hereliy declare and grant, that the Chancellor for
the time being of our said College shall preside at all meetings of
the said College Council which he may deem it proper or con-
venient to attend ; and that, in his absence, the President of our
said College shall preside at all such meetings ; and that in the
absence of the said President, the senior member of the said
Council, present at any such meeting, shall preside thereat ; and
that the seniority of the members of the said Council, other than
the Chancellor and President, shall be regulated according to the
date of their respective appointments. Provided always, that the
members of the said Council being Professors in our said College,
shall, in the said Council, take precedence over, and be consi-
dered as seniors to the members thereof, not being Professors in
our said College.
And We do ordain and declare, that no meeting of the said
Council shall be, or be held to be, a lawful meetmg thereof,
unless five members at the least be present during the whole of
every such meeting : And that all questions and resolutions pro-
posed for the decision of the said College Council shall be
determined by the majority of the votes of the members of
Council present, including the vote of the presiding member ;
and that in the event of an equal division of such votes, the
member presiding at any such meeting shall give an additional
or casting vote.
And We do further declare, that if any member of the said
Council shall die, or resign his seat in the said Council, or shall
be suspended or removed from the same, or shall by reason of any
bodily or mental infirmity, or by reason of his absence from the
said Province, become incapable for three calendar months or
upwards of attending the meetings of the said Council, then and
in every such case a fit and proper person shall be appointed by
the said Chancellor to act as, and be, a member of the said
Council in the place and stead of the member so dying or
resigning, or so suspended or removed, or incapacitated, as afore-
said ; and such new member succeeding to any member so
suspended or incapacitated, shall vacate such his office on the
removal of any such suspension, or at the termination of any such
incapacity, as aforesaid, of his immediate predecessor in the said
Council.
( »3)
And we do further ordain and grant, that it shall and may ba
competent to and ibr the Chancellor /or the tijne being, of our
ttaid College, to suspend from his seat in the said Council any
member thereof Ibr any just and reusonal)le cause to the said
Chancellor apj)oaring. Provided, that the grounds of every such
suspension shall be entered ami recortled at length by the said
Chancellor in the books of the said Council, and signed by him.
And every person so suspended siiall thereui)on cease to be a
member of the said Council, unless ami until he shall be restored
to, and re-established in, such his station therein by any order to
be made in the premises by us, or by the said Visitor of our said
College, actmg on our behall", and in pursuance of any special
reference from us.
And We do farther declare, that any member of the said
Councd, who, without sufficient cause, to l)e allowed l)y the said
Chancellor, by an order entered lor that purj^se on the books of
the said Council, shall alwent himself i'rom all the meetings
thereof, which may be held within any six successive calendar
months, shall thereuiwn vacate his seat in the said Council.
And We do by these presents for us, our heirs and successors,
will, ordain, and grant, that the said Council of our said College
shall have power and authority to frame and make Statutes,
Rules and Ordinances touching and concerning the good govern-
ment of the said College, the pcrlbrmance of divine service
therein, the studies, lectures, exercises, degrees in arts and
faculties, and all matters regarding the same,\he residence and
duties of the President of our said College, the number, residence
and duties of the Professors thereof, the management of the
revenues and property of our said College, the salaries, stipends,
provision and emoluments of, and for the President, Professors,
Scholars, Officers and Servants thereoi", the number and duties of
such Officers and Servants, and also touching and concerning any
other matter or thing which to them shall seem good, fit and
useful, for the well-being and advancement of our said College,
.and agreeal)le to this our charter : And also, from time to time,
by any statutes, rules, or ordinances, to revoke, renew, augment,
or alter, all, every, or any of the said statutes, rules and ordi-
nances, as to them shall seem meet and expedient. Provided
always, that the said statutes, rules and ordinances, or any of
them, shall not be repugnant to the laws and statutes of the
United Kingdoms of Great Britain and Ireland, or of our said
Province of Upper Canada, or to this our charter. Provided also,
that the said statutes, rules and ordinances, shall be subject to the
approbation of the said Visitor of our said College for the time
being : And shall be forthwith transmitted to the said Visitor for
that purpose : And that in case the said Visitor shall for us, and
on our behalf, in writing, signify his disapprobation thereof
Within two years of the time of their being so made and framed,
( »4)
the tame or such part thereof as shall be lo disapproved of by th«
■aid Visitor, shall, from the time of such disapprobation being
made known to tliesaid Chancellor of our said College, be utterly
void and oi no effect, but otherwise shall be, and remain in lull
force and virtue.
Provided, nevertheless, and we do hereby expressly save and
reserve to us, our heirs and successors, the power of reviewing,
confirming, or reversing, by any order or orders, to be by us or
them made in our or tlieir Privy Council, all or any of the
decisions, sentences, or orders, so to be made as aforesaid, by the
said Visitor, for us and on our behalf, in reference to the said
■tatutcs, rules and ordinances, or any of them.
And we do further ordain and declare, that no statute, rule or
ordinance, shall be framed or made by tlie said College Council,
touching the matters aforesaid, or any of them, excepting only
such as shall be proposed for the consideration of the said Council
by the Chancellor for the time being of our said College.
And We do require and enjoin the said Chancellor thereof to
consult with the President of our said College, and the next senior
member of the said College Council, resjiecting all statutes, rules
and ordinances, to be proposed by him to the said Coimcil for
their consideration.
And we do hereby, for us, our heirs and successors, charge and
command that the statutes, rules and ordinances, aforesaid, sub-
ject to the said provisions, shall be strictly and inviolably
observed, kept, and jjcrfbrmed from time to time, in full vigour
and effect, under the penalties to be thereby or therein imposed
or contained.
And We do further will, ordain and grant, that the said
College shall be deemed and taken to bo an University, and shall
have and enjoy all such and the like privileges as are enjoyed by
our Universities of our United Kingdom of Great Britain and
Ireland, as far as the same are capable of being had or enjoyed
by virtue of these our Letters Patent. And that the Students in
the said College shall have liberty and faculty of taking the
degrees of Bachelor, Master and Doctor, in the several arts and
faculties at the appointed times ; and shall have liberty within
themselves of performing all scholastic exercises, for the conferring
such degrees, in such manner as shall be directed by the 3tatutes,
rules and ordinances of the said College.
And We do further will, ordain, and appoint, that no religious
test or qualification shall be required of, or appointed for, any
persons admitted or matriculated as Scholars within our said
College, or of persons admitted to any degree in any art or faculty
therein, save only, that all persons admitted within our said
College to any degree in Divinity, shall make such and the same
declarations and subscriptions, and take such and the same oaths,
as are required of persons admitted to any degree of Divinity in
pur University ^of Oxford.
( «6)
And wo do further will, direct and ordain, that the Chancolloi'
President and Professors of our said Coli;ge, and all persi^^^
admitted therein to the degree of Master of Arts, o t^ anv
degree hi Divnuty, Law, or medicine, and who, from the thne o^f
auch thcir admission to such degree, shall pay the annual su^ of
twen y shillings, sterling money, for and toVards the s p «rUnd
maintenance of the said College, shall be deemed! t^&T and
reimted to be. Members of the Convocation of the said Univemtv:
and as such members of the said Convocation shall have, IxSe
and enjoy, all such and the like privileges as are enioved bv th«
members of the Convocation of our University ofTxford sVfa?
^ the same are capable of being had and enjoyed, by virtue of
these^our Letters Patent, and consistently Jal the proviS^n,
And We will, and by these presents for us, our heirs and suc-
cessors, do grant and declare, th!tt these our Letters Snt or he
enrolment or exemplification thereof, shall and i Jy be good
firm, valid, sufficient, and effectual in the law, according to the
true intent and rneaning of the same ; and shall be takli con!
stnied and adjudged in the most favourable and beneficial sense
or to the best advantage of the said Chancellor, Preside i and
Scholars of our said College, as well in our Courts of Record^
dsewhere, and by all and singular Judges, Justices, Officer?
Ministers, and other subjects whatsoever "of 'us, ourl'ieirsand
successors any misrecital,^ nonrecital, omission, imperfecUon
defect, matter, cause or thing, whatsoever to the contra?rthereof
in any wise notwithstanding. ^ "lereoi,
made PaS"^^^'^"^' ^^ ^""""^ '"''"'"^ ^^^'^ °"' ^^"^^« ^^ ^«
thJIilJ.fvf r^'^^r^^ Westminster, the fifteenth day of March,in
the eighth year of our reign. v«»>"i
By Writ of Privy Seal.
n
(Signed)
Bathurst.
.\m
.- ; \ • >
( i6)
''/..
c.
ALTERATIONS WADE IN THE CHARTER OF KING's COLLEGE!,
By Ith William the Fourth, Chap. 16, entituled, " An Act ta
amend the Ckxrier of the Universi.j of King's College ^^ in
consequence of Lord Goderich^s Despatch of 2nd November^
1831, and by which it was believed that all the requiiements
of the said, Despatch ivere fully satisjied,.
" Whereas certain alterations appear necessary to be made in
the same, in order to meet the desire and circumstances of the
Colony, and that the said Charier may produce the benefits
intended :
"Be it therefore enacted, by the King's Most Excellent
Majesty, &c. &c. &c., and by the authority of the same —
" That for and notwithstanding anything in the said Charter
contained, the Judges of His Majesty's court of King's Bench
shall, for and on behalf of the King, be Visitors of the said
College, in the place and stead of the Lord Bishop of the Diocese
of Quebec, for the time being ; and that the President of the
said University, on any future vacancy, shall be appointed by
His Majesty, His Heirs and Successors, without requiring that
he should be an incumbent of any Ecclesiastical office ; and that
the Members of the College Council, including the Chanci Uor
and President, shall be twelve in number, of whom the Speakers
of the two Houses of the Legislature of the Province, and His
Majesty's Attorney and Solicitor General, for the time being,
shall be four, and the remainder shall consist of the five Senior
Professors of Arts and Faculties of the said College, and of the
Principal of the Minor or Upper Canada College ; and in case
there shall not at any time be five Professors, as aforesaid, in the
said College, and until Professors shall be appointed therein,
the Council shall be filled up with Members to be appointed as
in the said Charter is provided, except that it shall not be
necessary that any member of the College Council, so to be
appointed, or any Member of the said College Council, or any
Professor, to be at any time appointed, shall be a Member of the
Chiurch of England, or subscribe any articles of Religion, other
than a declaration that they believe in the authenticity and
Divine inspiration of the Old and New Testaments, and in the
doctrine of the Trinity ; and further, that no religious test or
qualification be required or appointed for any person admitted
or matriculated as scholars withm the said college, or of persons
admitted to any degree or faculty therein '"
??
( 17)
oat Excellent
and in case
D.
EXTRACTS FROM AN ACT PASSED BY THE LEGISLATURE OF CANAb
ON THE 30TH MAY, 1849. 12TH VICTORIA, CAP. 28.
TITLE.
iovtlc fl / '' ^^"^'*'^ ^''''S Geor^/tke Fourth, to
a^i ^' lit ^•''^T.f'T-:^' connected ^vith the same,
PREAMBLE.
rage the pursuit of Literature, Science and ArlS there v
snnn V t f f ^""^'^^ ""^ ^^''"^ = ^"^^ whereas, with a view to
supply the want ot such an Institution, His late M-iiostv K^.^
SS;.'};; fi^'^'^ 'f I^-y^ Ciianer,'be^^c£'S^^^
minstti, the fifteenth day of March, in tlie eighth vear of lis
reign was pleased to establish at Toronto, then called York in
Mo ^r"" f '^"' ^'^V^'' ^ ^^^'^^^^ Institution wft 'the
to^encW f;?;^' rf r^.-^ niversity, and was afterwards plea ed
uieurowii,na that pp t of the Province: And whereas the neonlo
of this Province cons.s. of various denominations of Chr sti-m? to
^StXtn^Ht '^"';^^^ ^---nations yl^s^S^'S
e .tena all the benehts of a University education, and it is thorn
h 4";^^"'^ ''!"' ffl I-^titutiou, to enable it^o ac.lpl b i?;
higli ,in-i)ose, should be entirely ft-ee in its <vovernmii nml
discipline from all Denominational bias, so that the ustriX^
the rjr:- ^'"'' °^-^'^^ V^ ""' '^^'y n^aintlui J w t ou o Ln ?to
he rehgious opinions of any ; And whereas the Le^rislatm-Jof U e
late province of Upper Canada, havino- been invitorl W iTc . .
Majesty King WUlfam the Fourth, ^to^ c^Se Vntlmt «
he said University could be bes( constituted fSr tht ™a
(18)
vince, afterwards, by an Act passed in the seventh year of the
reign of His said late Majesty King William the Fourth, chap.
16, and intituled, « An Act to amend the Charter of King's
College," did alter and amend the said Charter in certain parti-
culars, in order, as the preamble to tiie said Act recites, " to meet
the desire and circumstances of the Colony ;" And whereas such
alteration and amendment have been found insufficient for these
purposes, and therefore, as well for the more complete accom-
plishment of this important object, in compliance with His said
late Majesty's most gracious invitation as lor the purpose of pre-
venting the evil consequences, to which frequent appeals to
Parliament on the subject of the constitution and government of
the said University is calculated to produce, it has become expe-
dient and necessary to repeal the said Act and to substitute other
legislative provisions in lieu thereof."
Be it therefore enacted, &c. &c., <' That the said Act shall
be and the same is hereby repealed.
CLAUSE II.
« And be it enacted, that so much of the said Charter so
granted by His said late Majesty King George the Fourth, as
aforesaid as is contradictory to, or inconsistent with this Act, or
any of the provisions thereof, or as makes any provision in any
matter provided for by this Act, other than such as is hereby
made in such matter, shall be and the same is hereby rej)ealed
and annulled ; anything of the said Charter of the said Act of
the Parliament of the late Province of Upper Canada to the
contrary notwithstanding."
CLAUSE XII.
« And be it enacted. That there shall be no Faculty of Divinity
in the said University, nor shall there be any Professorship, Lec-
tureship or Teachership of Divinity, in the same, 6cc. &c."
CLAUSE XVII.
" And be it enacted, that there shall be in the said University
a Deliberative Body, to be called the Senate of the said Univer-
sity, which shall consist of the Chancellor, Vice-Chancellor, the
President, and all the Professors of the said University, and of
twelve or more additional Members, who shall be appointed to
seats in the same, one half thereof by the Crown, and the other
half thereof by such Colleges in Upper Canada, as now are or
hereafter shall be incori)orated with the jjower of conferring
Degrees in Divinity, and not in the other Arts or Faculties, each
of which additional Members, except those who shall be first
appointed to such seats under this Act, and those who shall be
apix)inted to fill such seats for the residue of tlie term of office
of their immediate predecessors respectively, shall hold his seat m
the said Senate for a term of three years, and shall be appointed
. ": «rr <,5**> rim^mfra^iv "w^* =vn
said Act shall
( 19 )
^ilTof ^I^.Tt't'^"'*'^'"^ *« "^ ^y^'« *<> ^ ^Wished by
a fetalute ot the said University to be passed for that nnrrw^Jll
-and wh ch shall make such%rovisK,r the Xie^TsM
insure, that, as nearly as may be, one-third of the ^^^Titiona
o^e'hfrd oVt'he^^T m- '^ i''^ ^T^" ^ afore^lIi?rnd S
tho -1 /-I, ^^ '^ additional members so to be apnoiuted bv
the said Colleges, shall respectively vacate their site ?n such
Z.^ ">'"""= Chancellor, and m his absence the Vice-Chancellor
and m the absence of l»th the Pro- Vice -Chancellor nndTr, S
ateence of all, then the President of the tS Un'W^Uv ,M
r .ts« ^o -rss' -s 5 3Be1
be appointed either by the Crown or by any such iroriirated
&o?Ma:t'rfA;r'®"nv"'^"^'-^"»°"'»"^^^^^^
S»ct':-rs!:rp-^^^
one thousand eight hundred and sixty." ^ ' ^""'"^
CLAUSK XXIX.
. CLAUSE xxxrr.
S.:hoi; s I er« lu^'^^'Z^ '"" C"''"'"'"". I'residSnt and
iH<r,s.(y, .,ha!l bo and conlmue vested ,n the "Chancellor",
4
m
m
(20)
Masters and Scholars of the University of Toronto, to hold to
them and their successors, to the use of them and their successors
for ever, any thing in the said Charter of His said late Majesty,
in any Act of the Parliament of the late Province of Upj)er
Canada, or of this Province, or in any Letters Patent, Koyal
Charters, Deeds or other Instruments to the contrary thereof in
any wise notwithstanding."
CLAUSE XLVI.
« And be it enacted. That with the exception of the Professor
of Divinity, every Professor, Lecturer and Officer of the said
University now actually holding a Chair, or Office in the same
shall continue to hold his chair, place or office, under a new
warrant, to be issued to him for the same, until he shall be
removed therefrom in the manner prescribed by this Act : Pro-
vided always, nevertheless, that nothing herein contained shall
prevent or be construed to prevent the Commission of Visitation
to be issued as hereinafter directed, or any other such Commission
of Visitation, or any University Statute to be passed for that
purpose, from re-arranging such chairs or the duties attached to
the same respectively, or from adding to, varying or deducting
from the duties of the Chair or Chairs held by any such Professor,
Lecturer or Teacher, in the said University, or from so altering
or varying the amount of salary or emolument receivable by any
such Professor, Lecturer or Teacher, as shall be necessary to give
effect to the provisions of this Act, for the prev* iition of the dis-
sipation of the endowment or capital stock of such University,
and restricting its expenses and disbursements to the amount of
its annual income from the same.
CLAUSE LXXXI.
" And whereas a gift of Books, principally consisting of Theo-
logical Works, was some years since made to the said University
hereinbefore first mentioned by the Society for Promoting Chris-
tian KnoAvledge, w^hieh in consecjuence of the abolition of the
Chair of Divinity, that Society may desire to have transferred to
some other Institution or otherwise disposed of: Be it therefore
enacted, that upon application from the said Society by their
proper olHcer, to be made to the said Chancellor, Masters and
Scholars of the said University of Toronto, at any time before the
year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and fifty-five,
requesting that such gift may be returned to them or otherwise
dis^wsed of as they may appoint, it shall and may be lawful for
the said Chancellor, Masters and Scholars, and they are hereby
required, to deliver over the same according to such request, and
the same shall thereupon become vested in the said society or in
such other person or persons, bodies politic or corporate as the
said Society shall or may in and by such request so to be made as
aforesaid, nominate and apfwint in that behalf; anything herein
pontained to the contrary notwithstanding."
(21)
ROYAL CHARTER OP QUEEn's COLLEGE, KL\GSTON.
Victoria, by the grace of God, of the United Kingdom of Great
Britain and Ireland, (^ueen, Delendcr of tlic''Faith :
To all to whom these presents shall come, —
GREETING :
Whereas the establishment of a College within the Province
of Upper Canada, in North America, in connection with the
Chnrch of Scotland, for the education of Youtli in the principles
of the Christian lleligion, and for their instruction in the various
branches of Science and Literature, would greatly conduce to
the welfare of our said Province. Ami tvhereas humble ap])lica-
tion hath been made to us by The Rev. Robert McGill, Moderator
of the Synod of the Presbyterian Church in Canada in connexion
with the Church of Scotland, and The Rev. Alexander Gale,
Clerk of the said Synod, and the several other persons hereinafter
named, to make them a Body Corporate and Politic for the pur-
poses aforesaid and hereinaller mentioned ; by granting to them
our Royal Charter of Incorporation, and to permit themlo use our
Royal Title in the name or style thereof.
Now know Ye, that We, having taken the premises into our
Royal consideration, and duly weighing the great utility and
imix)rtance of such an Institution, have of our special grace, cer-
tain knowledge, and mere motion, granted, constituted, declared
and appointed, and by these Presents for Us, Our Heirs and Suc-
cessors, Do grant, constitute, declare and appoint the said Robert
McGill and Alexander Gale, The Rev. John McKenzie, The
Rev. William Rintou], The Rev. William T. Leach, The Rev.
James George, The Rev. John Machar, The Rev. Peter Colin
Campbell, The Rev. John Cruikshank, The Rev. Alexander
Mathieson, Doctor in Divinity, The Rev. John Cook, Doctor in
Divinity, and the Principal of the said College for the time being,
Ministers of the Presbyterian Church of Canada in connection
with the Church of Scotland, The Honourable .Tohn Hamilton,
The Honourable James Crooks, TIxc Honourable William Morris,
The Honourable Archibald McLean, The Honourable John
McDonald, The Honourable Peter McCrill, Eilw. W. Thompson,
Thomas McKay, James Morris, John Ewart, John Steele, John'
Mowat, Alexander Pringle, John Munn and John ^5< nng,
Esquires, Members of the said Church, and all and evcrj f- ich
other person and persons as now is or are, or shall or may at any
time or times hereafter be Ministers of the Presbyterian Church
(22)
of Canada in connection with the Church of Scotland-or Mem-
ber of the said Presbyterian Church in such connection, and in
fn communion with the Presbyterian Church-shall be and be
called, one boily Corporate and Politic, in Deed and in law bv the
name and style of « Queen's College at Kingston " and them bv
the name of " Cueen's College at Kingston "-We do for the
purposes aforesaid and hereinafter mentioned, really and fully for
Lis, our Heirs and Successors, make, erect, create, ordain, consti-
?,?fL^ "^'«^ """'^ Corporate in deed and in name : And that they
and their Successors by that name shall and may have perpetual
succession as a College-with the style and privilegir of an
LTniversity, for the education and instruction of Youth and
btudents m Ar s and Faculties ; and shall also have and may use
a Common Seal, with power to break, change, alter, or make new
fW ™^' .^'^^'S" °^"" "' '^'^y ^^'""^^ judge expedient. And th^
they and their Successors, by the name aforesJiid, shall and may
for ever hereafter be able, in Law and in Equity', to sue and be
sued, implead and be impleaded, answer and be answered unto
andloT^^^' defended, in all Courts and places whatsoever !
and also to have, take, receive, purchase, acquire, hold, possess
enjoy and maintain in Law, to and for tlie use of the saFd Cd-
lege any Messuages, Lands, Tenements and Hereditaments of
what kind, nature or quality soever, so as that the samT do 'no
exceed in yearly value, above all charges, the sum of ^615 000
sterhng : and also that they and thcfr Successors shall have
power to take, purchse, acquire, have, hold, enjoy, receive pos
sess and retain all or any Goods, Chattels, Moneys, StoSs"
chari able or other Coutriliutions, Gifts, BenefLctions Jr 'BemTests
whatsoever ; and to give, grant, bargain, sell, demise, dV 2 het
wise dispose of, all or any part of the same, or of any o her
property, real, personal, or other they may at any time or times
possess or be eixtitled to, as to them shall sLm best foML n S
of the said College. And We do further will, ordain midT^xt
that the said College shall be deemed and taken to S an
Uniyersity ; and that the Students in the said College shall have
hberty and flxculty of taking the degrees of Bachelor"; Mastrt'd
and shall have liberty within themselves of performing al
Scholastic Exercises for conferring such Degrees, iA su™ amit
^id Co W ^'Tl '^ rf r^^^' ^"^^^ -d Ordirnce";TSL
said College. And we do further will, ordain and appoint that
no religious test or qualification shall b^ required of, oSoin ed
la d^'r^.lir'""' '""^f'f ""' "^^triculated al Scholais wS o^
said College ; or of or for persons admitted to any Degree in anv
^[r slid "cT "r""' 'T "^^y '''''' ^" personsLmS within
fl P r.i n P ^?- ^"^y ^^S'^^ of Divinity, shall make such and
the same Declarations and subscriptions as are required of per-
( 33 )
Canada, and fifteen SLiJ^ said Presbyterian Church of
said Church Si that the^r^T '"^ ^"V^"'^'^""^''" ^^^h the
named and the Princimf of tL ^ntl r"" n^^ l>ersons. hereinbefore
Trustees on tl e first dav of If a'^ ^Tlr"'^- "^^^ ^°«^d of
Synod in the year 1844 a^adth.^? t'^'^'f ^'l^'^^ °^ ^^^ «aid
tion of seven new me nberln ''''' ^t '"^^^^'^^^^^ ^y ^^^ addi.
Three other MiSr^Zd fi>L 0^^^'" ^^^'^^"^'^^^^r mentioned,
next to those in these on^T It 5'T ^^^?^" ^^^"^^ »^^n^« stand
jnenihprv i,i , ^"i^iwieu oy ine acklition of seven new
"emah "g MinTt^ 'and X'"^' '"™"™^'' ' »'"' «- "w^
ftvfnerMSrfnThir '""'",*" """P""" ''y 'he addSof
on the first d^vnf'.. "?"'' hereinafter mentioned. And
^u me nm day of each succeeding Annual Meeting nf ii,. "j
Synod, three Ministers nnrl fn.., t„ ™eeting ot the said
.. -36, snail b. uuusen by the said Synod on the first day of
^
■,'i
(24)
Cveify Auiiual Meeting of the same, in such manner ns shall sceni
])e.st to the said Synod ; and the four Laymen or three Laymen
as the case may be, shall be chosen also on the first day of every
Annual Meeting of tho said Synod, by the Lay Trustees
remanmig after the others shull have retired ; and shall be
chosen from a list of persons made up in the following manner
that IS to say: each Congregation admitted on the Roll of the'
said Synod, and in regular connexion therewith, shall, at a
meeting to be specially called from the pulpit for that purpose in
every third year, nominate one lit and discreet person, bein"- a
member in full communion with the said Church, as eligible" to
fill the office of Trustee of the said College : and the persons'
names so nominated being duly intimated l)y the several Con-
gregations to the Secretary of the Board of Trustees in such form
aa the said Board may direct, shall be enrolled by the said Board
and constitute the list from which Lay Trustees shall be chosen
to fill the vacancies occurring at the Board during each year
And the'namcs of Members thus added to the Board of Trustees'
shall be placed firom time to time at the top of the roll of the
Board, the names of the Ministers chosen as new Trustees bcincr
first j)laced there in such order as the said Synod shall direct!
And the names of the Laymen chosen as new Trustees beiiif^
placed in such order as their electors shall direct, immediately
after the names of the said Ministers. Provided always that the
retiring Trustees may be re-elected as heretofore provided, if the
Synod and remaining Lay Trustees respectively see fit to do so.
And provided always, that in case no election of new Trustees
shall be made on the said first day of the Annual Meeting of the
said Synod, then and in such case the said retiring Membere shall
remain in office until their successors are appointed at some sub-
sequent period. And provided always that every Trustee whe-
ther Minister or Layman, before entering on his duties as a
Member of the said Board, shall have solemnly declared his belief
of the doctrines of the Westminster Confession of Faith, and his
adherence to the Standards of the said Church in Government
Discipline and Worship ; and subscribed such a fonmil to this
effect as may be prescribed by the said Synod ; and that such
Declaration and Subscnpticn shall in every case be recorded in
the books of the said Board. And we do further will that the
said Trustees and their Successors shall forever have full power
and authority to elect and appoint for the said College a Principal,
who shnll be a Minister of the Church of Scotland, or of the
1 resbytenan Church of Canada in connection with the Church of
Scotland ; and such Professor or Professors, Master or Masters,
Putor or Tutors, and such other Officer or Officers as to the said
1 rustees shall seem meet : save and except only, that the first
.1 rincipal of the said College, who is also to be Professor of
Divinity, and likewise the first Professor of Morals in the said
'*WU-i-.v
(26)
S'JS;''omecKhTi„'r^'=^P°'""'J"r "' «>« General
standard, of the ChuJoh of 1.0.^;,/" """ "'">"«"« '<> the
and worship, an'dsSbfsfcSiTSeffVf"''''""
we further^l St if the bynod may prescribe. And
miy seem sood-ProvMed .1^° ^T\ of""'''"?, as to them
£°Se^h!X1:s:!-\7^ri;t''i°r'''?^^i^^'"^^^
have power and aufhnritv 1 / ^ ""'l*^ then- successors shall
any other matter or tZg^C^Sl^'!!^^ T^ °™"""'»g
f^^''S^ttfhra„fi"^l:Slr'=^^^^^^^^
revoke, renew, augiLnt o? alter «l!;^^' ""' Ordmances to
Cfaf„x ' -Tf , ' «*"fc,'ueiu or alter, all, every, or anv of the "•n'r?
statutes, Eules and Ordinances, aa to them shall se'em mejt and
a
( 26 )
expedient ; Provided always that the said Statutes, Rules and
Ordinances, or any of tliem, shall not be rcpu«>nant to these
presents, or to the Laws and Statutes of the said Trovince ; Pro-
vided also, that the said Statutes, Rides and Ordinances, in so far
as they regard the })erformance of Divine Service in the said
College, the duties of the Professors in the theological department
thereof, and the studies and exercises of the Students of Divinity
therein, shall be subject to the inspection of the said Synod of the
Presbyterian Church, and shall be forthwith transmitted to the
Clerk of the said Synod and be by him laid before the same at
their next meeting for their apjiroval ; and until such approval
duly authenticated by the signatures of the Moderator and Clerk
of the Synod is obtained, the same shall not be in force. And we
further will, that so soon as there shall be a Principal and one
Professor in the said College, the Board of Trustees shall have
authority to constitute under their seal the said Principal and
Professor, together with three Members of the Board of Trustees,
a Court, to be called « The College Senate," for the exercise of
academical superintendence and discipline over the Students, and
all other persons resident within the same, and with such powers
for maintaining order and enforcing ol)edience to the Statutes,
Rules and Ordinances of the said College, as to the said Board
shall seem meet and necessary : — Provided always, that so soon
as three additional Professors shall be employed in the said
College, no Trustee shall be a Member of the said College Senate,
but that such Principal and all the Professors of the said College
shall for ever constitute the College Senate, with the powers just
mentioned. And we further will, that whenever there shall be
a Principal and four Professors employed in the said College, the
College Senate shall have power and authority to confer the
Degrees of Bachelor, Master, and Doctor, in the several Arts and
Faculties. And we further will, that five of the said Trustees,
lawfully convened as is hereinafter directed, shall ])e a quorum
for the despatch of all business, except for the disposal and pur-
chase of Real Estate, or for the choice or removal of the Principal
or Professors, for any of which purposes there sha i be a meeting
of at least thirteen Trustees. And we further will, that the said
Trustees shall have full power and authority, from time to time,
to choose a Secretary and Treasurer ; and also once in each year
or oftener, a Chairman who shall preside at all meetings of the
Board. And we further will that the said Trustees shall also
have power by a majority of voices of the Members present, to
select and appoint, in the event of a vacancy in the Board by
death, resignation or removal from the Province, a person whose
name is on the list from which appointments are to be made to
fill such vacancy, choosing a Minister in the room of a Minister
and a Layman in the room of a Layman, and inserting the name
of the person so chosen in that place on the roll of the Board in
(27)
which the name of the Trustee in whose stead he may have been
chosen stood ; and that the person so chosen may be as to con
Unuance m office and in all ^ther respects J l^ I'erZslc^M
have been by whose death, resignation, or removal the varncv
was occasioned. And we lurther will that the Jst 13
meeting o the said Trustees shall beheld at Kingsln, uJi^s^^^^^^
a day within six calendar months alter the da?e of th^ e our
Letters Pa ent, as shall be fixed for that purpose by he Trustee
first named in these presents, who shall be then livfn" of whLh
meeting thirty days notice at least shall be given by noUfim on
m writing to each of the Trustees for the time bein^., who S
be resident at the time wilhm the Province of UpiferC Lower
Canada ; and the same shall also be notified at the ame ti^e by
ProvS^^^^ '' 'r?^' '''' P"^^'« newspapers of thTLiJ
l-rovinces. And the said Trustees shall also afterwards have
tCy^h^llTV^rt^^'^^^'"^^^'''^^^^^;^^- ^' «-h oto pLe a^
iney snail fix lor tliat purpose upon their own adiournment and
likewise so oilenas th.y shall be summoned by the cEman or
m his absence by the senior Trustee, whose SeniorysSaU' be
determined lu the first instance by the order in which the sa^l
in'wMcrJh "'"!","; '^^"? P-seii^ts,andaiterwardsby tl eo 5^^^
m which they shall be subsequently arranged pursuant to the
powers hereinbeibre contained, Provided alwa/s hat the said
T 'Xr, "\ '^'"^'^ ^'T' '^^^^^ "°* ^^™^"" a^meeUng of the
Irustees unless reqmred so to do by a notice in writing from
three members of the Board; and provided also, tha he cause
notice of the time and place of theUl meeting to be given ^
one or more of the public newspapers of the Provinces of Upper
and Lower Canada, at least thirty days before such meeting'
and that every member of the Boafd of Trustees resi Lnt withfn'
he said Provinces shall be notified in writb g irthe Waiv
Tan an,n l^ T IT'"''' ^"^ "^' ^"^^ ^'''''' ^''^ successors do
grant and declare, that these our Letters Patent, or the enrolment
SI ffiS ancf ;'f?.?T'1^^^^ "^^y ^^^ g-^' fi-- -"S
sumcient and efliectual m the law, accordinjr to the tnip intpnt
and meaning of the same, and shall be taken° cons^-ued and
adjudged in the most fixvourable and beneficial sense for the Cl
advantage of our said College, as well in our Courts of Record i
£7s ei?iiJoth^ ""'' r^ -"f ^- J-^ges, Justices Office"
Ministcis and others, sul^jects whatsoever of us, our heirs and
dSTnt^^ ""^■'"'"'' non-recital, omission imperf ction,
fhpW ''' ''''"''' or anything whatsoever to thi contrary
thereof in anywise notwithstanding. ^luicvry
In witness whereof, we have caused these our Letters to bo
made Patent. Witness ourself, at our Palace at Westminster
this sixteenth day of October, in the fifth year of our Rein.. '
ByWritofPrivySeal. . .^^^^^^^
€
(8«)
F.
TO THE HONOURABLE THE LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY Of TUfl
PROVLNCE OF CANADA.
The Petition of the Visitors of King's College.
RESPECTFULLY SHEWETH :
That your Petitioners have learned, with much concern, that
certain bills arc to be brought into the Legislature during the
present Session, which they have seen in a printed form, and by
which it is projiosed— to deprive King's College of all the privi-
leges and powers of an University, which it holds under the
assurance of a lioyal Charter, including the power of conierring
Degrees in the Arts and Sciences— to remove from the CoUeoe
the President appointed to it by the Crown, and to appoint
another to be President in his room, in disregard of the Koyal
Prerogative, and in contravention of the express terms of the
Charter, which vests the right of appointment and removal in
Her Majesty — to take from King's College the property conferred
upon it by the Crown by Letter Patent, and all moneys and
securities arising from the sale of its lands so granted, which are
now in possession of the College, « or to which it is legally or
equitably entitled," and to vest whatever is at this moment by
Royal Grant the property of the College, in a new University, to
be established by an Act of the Legislature : which University is
to be prohibited by its constitution " from passing any statute, rule
or regulation, for religious observances by the students ;" in other
words, from prescribing as a duty any act of religious worship.
We beg respectfully to state to your Honourable House, that
when the Royal Charter, which was granted in 1827, by His
late Majesty King George the Fourth, was altered in some
respects by an Act of the Legislature of Upper Canada, passed in
1837, all interference with the property of the College was care-
fully avoided. We believe that to have been the first occasion
in which the provisions of a Charter imder the great seal of
England had been altered, with the Royal Sanction, by a Colo-
nial Statute ; and we believe also that there were many who,
though not convinced of the regularity of such an Act, were yet
led to acquiese in it under the hope "hcV, 'f the concurrence of
the Crown were obtained, it would I : . "ua! ineasure.
We now beg to be permitted ^^ pni •..• to your Honourable
House our earnest petition, that no sucli Bills as are about to be
(29)
introduced for aboiwhing tho privileges and taking away tJie
property of King's College may be allowed to pass,— because wo
are liilly persuaded that, except in times of civil tumult and
violence, no example of such an invasion of chartered rights and
the rights of property can be found in the history of Great Britain
or any of her Colonies,— because we are satisfied that such a
measure, besides being pernicious in its example and destructivo
of that conhdence which our constitution and laws entitle us to
repose in lioyal Charters, would inriict upon this rroviuce great
and lasting injury,— because no such legal grounds us may have
led, in some cas'js, to an iuterferenco with the rights of propcrtv
in countries governed by British laws, have been shewn or can
be alleged as a foundation lijr the proposed mcasurcs.—because
not merely in every part of the TTnited Kingdom, but in many of
the Colonies there exist corporate bodies, having no other gua-
rantee for the continuod possession of their property and privileges
than can be shewn by the Corporation of Kiug's College : but
which have always felt as secure in their enjoymcut as imlivi,
duals feel who hold their estates under the same description of
title. *
Because there have been for ages, and are at this moment in
Canada, endowments of very great value, appropriated to the
support of religion and the advancement of learning, which rest
on no other foundation, but which have been alvvays hitherto
scrupulously and justly respected ; and to this day there exist
similar endowments for Colleges and Churches in various parts
of the United States of America, which having been made by
British Monarchs at an early period, were safe, even amidst the
Violence of revolution, and although tlie Government, which
made them, lost all power to protect them, they have survived
every political change.
And because, if an experiment is desired to be made of
establishing a seat of learning within whose walls no religious
doctrine is to be inculcated, and no religious duties or obser-
vances prescribed, such an experiment, we most respectfully
submit, ought, in justice to King's College, and to all who value
rehpious truth as the noblest and most important of the sciences
to ., !.: ,rlo l.y means of sources which are bylaw at the disposal
of thH _. r iture, ar ( r.ot by taking from a College, founded by
K-'i'.' ^Uc^xter, for the advancement of sound religion and
learning, the endowment which our Sovereign bestowed upon us.
(Signed)
Toronto, March 10, 1845.
Jno. E. Robinson,
J. Jones,
Arch. McLean,
Chr. a. Hagerman,
Vititori King's ColUgt.
i'i
I
(30)
Q.
RESOLUTIONS OF THE COUNCIL OF KING's COLLEGE, IN MARCH 1845
AGAINST THE UNIVERSITY BILL OF 1845. '
^ Wliereas the College Council have, within two days, been mit
m possession (not officially) of three bills which ..re sSecUo have
been already introdnced into the Legislative Assembly, by one of
wl ch It is among other things proposed to be enacted that no?
withstanding anything contained hi die Charter ^tle University
of King s College, the said College shall not hereafterhave
exercise or enjoy any of the rights,"powers and pSles of In
University, or hold any convocation, or confer any de'rfes And
by another of the said Bills it is proposed to be ena^ctal! thtt there
shall be erected and estal)lished, at or near the City of Toronto
an University to be called " The University of Upper Canada »
with power to " confer degrees," but from which thfJutl o4y is
to be expressly withheld of « passing any statute, rule or r;^-
"y '?' rncf rtf T""^? ',^ '''' ^^^^"^« ^' t^- saiS uS:
sity And by the other of the said Bills it is proposed to be
enacted - that, as soon as the intended new UnivSv^han be
e^ablished, all and every, the land and othe? lea estate and
effects which have been granted by the Crown toKii glSege
and all moneys, debentures and securities for nioiily of what
nature or kind soever, arising from the sale or rental of Iny llnds
so granted us aforesaid, or purchased or procured, or take/by for
or through the means of any such lands, or an^' sale or lelsin'
thereof, or for the security of any debtdueto tlJsakl UniS
of Kng^s College now in its possession, or to which the sad
King's College is legally or ec.uitably entitled, shall be\Sed
and become the pix,perty of the University of Upper clnada "
fV.: n 'T ''^^ ^y\^ remarkable project of transferrin o- from
the Corporation created by the Crown all the property to wS
by h?CoL?;^l ^t"''?^ ''''''''^' *° T''''' CoVration c'eaJeS
by the Colon alLegislature,seems to have been founded unonan
assumi>tion that, by allowing the Colonial LegiSature Zos"
unvvisely as the event has proved,) to make a few alte UioS"
the Royal Charter, chiefly for the purpose of dispensing with tests
which are only matter of positive regulation, in regaM o disc -
phne, the identity of the College has°been destroyed, so that its
estates have become common property, and may be applied to the
support of any other institution. ^ ^^ ^
!J MARCH 1845,
aw, aai it is
(31)
been made the ground of these measure!; consk erh!^ t at th^
« e Representative of the Crov.n in this Province is W the Rov^f
Charter, Cliancellor of the Universtv of Kino-'s CoZlf^
by these Bills it is proposed to leave Queen's Col lege and Victoria
College the option of retaining all the privileges of the r ChaS-
or surrendering them at their cliscretion, and%f attSn^them I
selves to the intended new University, no such opho fs to T
afforded to King's College, which is to 'be strip u7 peremptorily
Imdef itTSalf '" ^''''''' ^"^ I-pert^U^TS "o^I I
5. That, except. by a short and imperfect memorandum mm
municated to two of its members, which they weTeTt at Hbe^^^^^^
to notice or to make the ground of any disciLion o? proceedm/
no opportunity whatever has been afforded to the Councd S
knowing, s il less of addressing themselves officially o the
Government in respect to those measures vvhich se^m to have
been deliberately resolved upon, of annihilating the privi eces of
the Col ege, and depriving the Corpomtion of fts property!^
b. I hat, upon M'hatcver considerations the Govern nent of this
Province may have thought it right to deny to the Cornorntfnn
he protection of those legal principles to whidi othe? corpor iSn^ -
hroughout the British dominions owe the secudty <^f thS iS S
and property, it is in our opinion, the duty of the Collegl Co iSc?
to contend to the utmost against measures which the/believe to
be unsanctioned by any precedent or authority ; tha[if i Ihaii
become necessary, they will appeal for the purpose to the
Government in England, and will pursue every legal remedy
within their power to the last resort, feeling a stLng assmSnce
hat when the subject comes to be calmly discusse "anrclearTv
Sfsrie^^d tolh ''d '- ^'r^^? ^"^^ ^'^ ^-^ of c^seqS
Sciples whict l^:^"''''' '^T '^^°'' ^'^^ '^"^^ constitutional
piincipips which are everywhere essential to the security of
m
( 32 )
That if, at the last, it shall appear that the intended destruction
of the rights of the Corporation which we represent must be
successful (which we do not think possible), we shall at the least
have the consolation of having done our duty in resisting mea-
sures such as we believe will have been, up to that time, wholly
without example, but to which cupidity and the love of change,
when found to be unfettered by any legal restrictions, will render
it difficult hereafter to set bounds.
H.
DESPATCH FROM LORD GODERICH TO HIS EXCELLENCY SIR JOHN
COLBORNE, K.C.B., LIEUTENANT-GOVERNOR OF UPPER CANADA.
Downing Street, 2nd November, 1831.
Sir, — Amongst the subjects which your correspondence, public
and private, with this office has brought under my notice, there
is none more important than the question of public education,
and particularly that part of it which relates to the existing
constitution of King's College, at York.
There can be no doubt that that institution was established
with the view of giving to the Province of Upper Canada the
benefit of complete instruction in all the hicher branches of
knowledge, and of connecting, in the minds of the provincial
youth, those associations which belong to the scat of early educa-
tion with their luture progress in lite ; and it is greatly to be
regretted that any thing in the constitution of the establishment
should have tended to counteract, if not to defeat, this laudable
design, and practically to deprive the Province of the advantage
which was contemplated from its adoption. It cannot, however,
be denied, that the exclusive and restrictive character given to
King's College has had this effect; and a plan which was
intended to bring together, and to harmonize, in the pursuit of
the common object of useful knowledge, all classes of His
Majesty's subjects, has had the opposite effect of causing uneasi-
ness, complaint and dissension.
It is obvious in this state of things (too notorious to require
proof), that it is the duty of His Majesty's Government to consider
what course of policy is most likely to remedy the evil, and to
ensure to the Province a real enjoyment of the advantages
intended to be conferred on it. Had the recommendation of the
Canada Committee of the House of Comiiions upon this subject
been successfully followed up at the time they were submitted by
you to the Provincial Legislature, under the instructions given to
you by my predecessor, and had the restrictive clauses of the
Charter been then removed, there is every reason to presume that
■!
nisuijT uneasi-
(S3)
Uve' ''Even nowtlf '""' ^^"'^ ^^"^^^ sati.fl.ctory and effec
uvc. Ji.ven now, that measure appears to aflbrd the most easv
and simple mean, of meeting the difficulty of the case • and
without entering into a discussion of the probable c^^i.sesof the
delay in carrying the recommendations if tircommrt ee in o
effect some additional facility for now adoptino them mav be
found in the circumstance, that while no posiivelterimve been
iTl^lf'^XoV" '"'f ^ '^'''''^t -y practical e'xii'i^ce, the
new college which you have established has been forward Pd
Touth'Tit"?!? "1"''/' ""' ^^ "^^^' °I-^ f*- the instru in of
r eci that imdefthr^' T""'-'^'' '^'''' experience has demon-
sirated tnat undei the peculiar circumstances of Upper Canada
a college with restrictive tests is altogether inoperitive Ibi anv
useflil purpose, and that all that is wanted is such a sys^en^o^f
regulations to be established by a law of the Cvinc? for the
mS^r'^tf ''' ""^^r^"^ '' "^^ UPP- Canadl Collegc'as
mght give It the requisite extension and development without
n the eyes of those various classes of the community for whose
I am confirmed in this latter observation by referring to a
aJslTkeV tf '?."? """^''T' '' P^-«"°"»ced upon the advan-
Collegi:!!^ '*""' '^'' establishment of Upper Canada
'^ Resohed— That this House trusts that no hoped for modifica-
tion of the present Charter will suspend the exertion of ffis
Excellency to put into operation Colhorne College, and by Z
observance of those liberal principles vvhich His exceT^icy has
a read>^ been pleased to patronize ; and recommend to CM^^ivvvitT
infeH 't.'l "-^^ ''' possible opportunities of education noway
inferior to those contemplated by the proposed University."
LiKler these circumstances, I am to convey throuo-h you to the
members of the Corporation of King's College, tl.. earnls 'reconi:
"Sw ;r '"'^ ""^r f^^ ^''^^^J^^^^'^ (^'ovemment, tluxt they do
foi lav ith surrender o his Majesty the Charter of Kino's College
to S?" r"'' ' "T' ^^^M^"[^^ ''^''''^' "^^>' ^'^''' ^^«^^^ granted
to thein. I persuade myself that the counsels which a?e thus
grind" '^rS^i'^^'^f the spirit of the most perfect respect ftu-^
the ndividualsby whom it is composed, will not be diireoard-d •
fin '" ""'' / f assumption that I proceed to notice the ^ulterior
mea^sures which, upon such surrender, it will be convenient to
m^nf^'nArTll^' ^' necessary to say that no part of the endow-
ment of the College would ever be diverted from the great object
.i^^^V.^?"? " ''^- ^T*''- ^' ^^"^^ ^^« regarded as a lUnd
wcrertly and permanently appropriated to that objectr 1 presume
(34)
that the general concurrence of all classes of society may 1)q
anticiinited in favour of the erection of a new Colleo-e ui)on a
more enlarged basis. °
As it is the intention of His Majesty to manifest his desire that
the internal concerns of the Province should, as far as possible
be regulated by its own Legislature, I abstain from instructinf^*
you with any i)articularity on the subject of the general regula-
tions which it may be expedient to apply to the government of
the new College. They will doubtless 1x3 well considered by the
Legislature, and adopted in a spirit of justice, mutual harmony
and good will. But there is one object to which I must direct
your attention, and which you will not fail especially to recom-
mend to the considenxtion of the Legislature : I mean the per-
manent establishment in the College, upon a secure footing, of a
Divinity Troibssor of the Church of England. This is a matter
of great importance to those of His Majesty's subjects in Upper
Canada who belong to the Church of England ; and His Majesty
as Head of that Church, cannot be insensible to the duty which'
belongs to hira of protecting it in all parts of his dominions. It is
not Irom any desire to give an undue preponderance to the
colonial members of that Church, either as regards the Colle<re in
particular, or the concerns of the Province generally, that'^His
Majesty has this ol)ject at heart ; but when His Majesty cheer-
fully recommends the surrender of a Charter, which the Crown
was lawfully and constitutionally entitled to grant, on account of
the dissatisfaction which its exclusive character has created he
feels an entire confidence that his faithful subjects the Members
of the two Houses of the Legislature of Upper Canada, will see
nothing m his anxiety for the specific object to which I refer but
a proof, that, whilst he is desirous of remedying all real gi-ie-
vances, and removing all just grounds of ^liscontent, he is not
forgetful of those interests to which he is peculiarly bound to
attend, and which His Majesty is sure can be attended to in this
instance without prejudice of any kind to any other class of his
subjects.
I shall await with much solicitude your report of the result of
the communication which I have now made to you. I am well
aware of the jealousies, not to say animosities, which have been
engendered in the Province by the agitation of this question : and
it IS scarcely to be expected that those feelings can all at once
suliside with the cause that gave them ])irth ; nor can T conceal
from myself that there may be prejudices and habits of thinkino-
which may not easily be reconciled to the adoption of the new
system: but it cannot be the interest of any class of Christians to
be an oljject of jealousy, perhaps ofdislike, to those who,differino-
upon certain jKunts of doctrine and discipline, find themselves
debarred by the effect of that difference from an equal share in
advantages imiversnlly desired, Ijecause universally beneficial.
(36)
It will be your especial duty to use everv exertion tn im,.,.ncc,
ui^n all classes the incalcudle importance u/Zt'Ta
questions of this descriptiou with moderation and forbearance
Ihe members of the Church of England should recolS th;
peculiar situation in which tliey stand'', in the n^st of a pomdi
tion of whom so large a portion differs from them in reSus
opinions ; how much that situation exiwses them to th^ ohn, J
painful collision with large masses orSri^Zw^s bje^
how much the extension of their own Church depS upon the
absence of all grounds for such collision. Those wlio on t !!
other hand, differ from them, ought not to forget reciueswhch
drew to the Church of England the marked'countenance Tf t^£^^
British Parharnent upon the first establishment of a Le'islat ve
As embly in Canada. Many ancient and laudable a.ssocia ions of
feehng and long attachment to the Established ChurcCwhose
l£LTtT'''^''^f^T\'''''' "^^^-^^ «"^^ constitutioi afpos!
sessions lad consolidated, created a natural i)redilection in tliP
English Parliament for the national Church.^vei in tL"more
remote possessions of the Crown ; and if a di'fibrence of circum
stances in Upper Canada has prevented such sJitimcn^s f^^m
toking extensive root there, every religious man, be hi mode of
fai h and us views of Church discij^^ine what t lev mv m"^t
feel that the interests of religion, and its co co SLrL"n f
canno prosper amidst heartbur'nings and jealousies '
.V.L "f' V'^ ^""'S to call upon the Church to foreo-o the
exclusive advantages which the present Charter of Kin4 Col!
lege confers upon it, it is no less incumbent upon all other classes
of Christians to receive the boon now tendered to thcmiu that
concdiatiug spirit l>y whicli alone His Majesty^s suiSs can be
Se th^ ?"' T'^'T ''''' ^^ "^"^^^^^ attacimenrwScrcon!
stitute the strength, and mature the prosperity of nations.
(Signed)
I have the honour to bo. Sir,
Your most obedient, humble Servant,
GoDERICH.
( 36)
I.
PETITION TO THE HONOURABLE THE LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY OP
THE PROVINCE OF CANADA.
The Petition of John, by Divine Permission, Bishop of Toronto,
MOST RESPECTFULLY SHEWETH :
_That a Bill has been introduced for the adoption of your
Honourable House, intituled " An Act to amend the Charter of
the Lniversity established at Toronto by His late Majesty Kinc
t^eorgc the Fourth ; to provide for the more satisfactory (^vern-
ment of the said University ; and for other purposes connected
with the same, and with the College and Grammar School
forming an appendage thereof." '
That this Bill contains enactments which are, in the humble
opinion of your Memorialist, of the most blighting character, and
by no means in accordance with the title ; for instead of being
eonhned to some modification of the Government, they o-q to
deprive King's College of all the privileges conferred upon it by
its Boyal Charter, and apply the endowment granted for its sun-
port by the Crown to the establishment of an institution wholly
different, to be created by the passing of this bill.
That King's College, thus sought to be destroyed with the
avowed intention of taking for other purposes the property and
estates which it holds under a Royal grant, has been for six years
in successful operation under its Charter,— that it is leoally incor-
porated by Letters Patent, under the Great Seal of J^ngland,—
that no ground of forfeiture has been shewn, such as mit^ht
subject a Corporation upon a proper lesal proceeding to the loss
of Its privileges, nor is it even pretented to be in fault ; but it is
assumed that your Honourable House is at liberty to deal at your
pleasure with the Constitution alid I'roperty of King's College, as
if neither the Corporation nor the one-fourth at least of the fnha-
bitants of Upper Canada interested in the objects it was intended
to promote, had any rights under it to claim or protect.
That your Petitioner has observed with extreme regret that
this measure has been introduced into your Honourable House
with the sanction of the Colonial Government, but your Petitioner
will not yet abandon the hope that they will not persevere in
urging enactments to which he believes a large majority of the
population of Upper Canada are in principle opposed, and which
they not only consider unwise but would feel to be unjust.
( 37 )
That tlie pretences upon wliich some persons profess to relv for
jiistifynig such an mteriereiice witli cori>orate privileo-es Vnd
vested rights, which is in its nature and decree unprecedented
are wholly groundless, and can be in the plaines «e^^^^^^^^^^
proved by the public official Acts, and Communication of the
Imperial and Colonial (Governments : that the nower wL^Kr I^
subvert a Royal Charter granted for such a ;urpr,"n t [ak^
from a Corporation its property in the absince of any alleged
abuse has never been assumed by the Jniperia] Parliainent fnd
hat the exercise of such a power by the ('olomal LegSaturc
his instance would be inconsistent with that measure of protec
tion which similar institutions, founded in British Colonies by
the same authority, have received li-om the ruling power even
after the countries in which they were founded had become
foreign to the British Crown. That it is entirely without reZn
that the despatches of the Secretary of State fbr the Colonies to
a former Lieutenant-Governor in Upper Canada (of the 2nd
November, 1831 and the 17th June, 1835,) have been advanced
as a foundation for this farther interference with Kino-'s Colle-e
because, since those despatches were written, the Colle-e has
be^en placed, and IS now actually conducted on the very fbotine
which his late Majesty was pleased to recommend in his lloval
communication of 2nd November, 1831, in which His Maiestv
stipulated in the most earnest terms for the permanent establish-
ment m the College of a Professor of Divinity, upon a secure
footing, of the Church of England, declaring it to be a ma ter of
great importance to those of His Majesty's subjects in UpT,er
Canada, who belong to the Church of England; and that hIs
Majesty, as the head of that Chm-ch, could not be insensible to
his doi^ belonged to him of protecting it in all parts of
The scheme embodied in the bill introduced to your Hon-
ourable House IS cumbersome, expensive and unwieldy, and has
never yet been tried in any part of the world, and must in prac-
tice create jealousies and distrust, and destroy everythina: like
harmony m the working of the institution. ^•
\ our Petitioner farther represents that the leading feature of the
bill IS the express exclusion of all religious instruction and wor-
ship, and so jealous do its whole tone and provisions apiiear on
his miportant point that they admit not of the slightest Reference
to this, the basis of all true education, and even proscribe Clerff^'-
men or Ecclesiastics from any share in its Government. And
thus the men best qualified to gain a living influence over the
hearts and minds of the youth, are prevented from communicatin.r
with them on the most important of all subjects. "^
That such an utter interdiction of every thing religious as this
bill seeks to establish by Legistative enactment, is ^-ithout pre-
cedent among Christian nations, and can never be submitted to
'•■'I
I .:1
( 38 )
l|y mcMi really serious mid i,i earnest. An institution whicli
dnves au-ay a 1 tlio.se wlio, ironi their livin,ir fidtli, warmt o f
disposition ancs.ucenty ofpurpose, are the I.est qualiliecl to trah
the youno- to all that is pure, lovely, and .sublime in relu^ion,,"
noble lu science,niust become the abhoriTuce orchristianpare.its
r^|.oT/"f;'^''^y'^" "^"^''^'^- ^i^'^^t than that of an inl fi
Colle8e,dead to all sense of religious truth, and unworthy of
the blessing ol Heaven. ^ ^
That this bill in its enactments not only exhibits a strikino-
oppc^ition to religious truth, but also implie.s pecS Ln iv S
the Umted Church of England and Irilancl .vhiie at K^^^^^^
line the rights and privileges of the Colleges of other denoiiW
tio IS, M-luch are lar more exclusive thaiAhe Charter of K ^^
College has ever been, are scrupulously maintained. ""
i our letitionerliirther submits that should this measure
become law, the noble endovvmeiit granted by our late SoverS
ior the support of lMng\s College,^vlll be wasted in tl e vah
a tempt to sustain a University upon a system which enlightene
leason and conscience must ever condemn, which is not !^mc
tioiied by experience in any age or country, nor, as your Peti-
tioner believes, by the feelings and opinions olaiW coiisiderUile
number oi those (of whatever religioL clenoininatJon) who can
best appreciate the objects of a University education and who
alone are likely to avail themselves of itj advTn a"es for t le
instruction of their children. ci ivania^es lor the
That your Petitioner need scarcely declare to your IlonouriblP
House that the United Church of England and Snd cThave
no connection with such an institution ; for she is bmnicriy her
interpretation ol Christian truth, as embodied in her articles a id
formularies, to repudiate and reject a system of ed cattii no
founded on religious principles, and he, thereibre, mos rZestly
en reats your Iloiiourable House not to sanction a measure Sh
tends wliolly to separate the Members of the Provincial Un ver
sity, and to deprive their youth of all the advanta-^es of a
collegiate education for which the endowment bestowed L he
Crown was intended to provide. ^
That your Petitioner would deplore this sacrifice the more
ec use he IS aware that while King's College mi^it be presem5
m 1 ts integrity there are most ample means within the powe
ot the Covernment of endowing Colleges in connexion witl/other
denominations, upon principles which they have all shewn tl em-
selves to lu-eier; or King's College might surrender mrt of its
endowment for the support of a Medical College, lieino-^restoi^d to
the position m wlimh it ^vas placed by its original Charter with
such modifications only as would separate it entirely fom anv
thing bke political influence or agitation, might serve t lo'Jh I S
offac.ently ban wis at first intended, for the education of the
members oi the United Church of Kniland a.id Jrehind
(30)
Your Petitioner fiirtlier renresent«i tlmf ..ri.nf
motive for brin-in..- tbru--ir<l i^,. wlmteyer inny ho the
questionjmt,on Uk c^u;rr L rr '^''''^^ ""^ '''''^^^ ^^'^
cples, Itud by iiulireetly J^::.ftL-„!'ihi'^ ; ;;^ Pnu-
proposed institution, tlie C^ueei fs ^^stt.t -^ '^ "f degrees to the
one of the most unanestionairp r^^a^^^^^^^^^^^^^ ^-^-^^«« -f
rooutive of the Sovereign, us the ibunt n n(M. ^^^^^V,^ I>re-
never been meddled witli w A' IKm^^^^ •;»^"'{':'^ "'"'^ ^^^«
poly over mind, which of all tl n"^ o.o U , t , '^'^^^^^^^^^ ^^^"^
la tlie,r rctitiou fur aid to their CouXT^^Zm ^^fT'^
rtar C lartors place them, in houo,«-, by the i le of 1*^; , ' '
Tmversitics ; but ivero tliey so re^iraie^."of nh l, ^'l
.uterests as to listen to the inritatio? Ss b.l revZu sh-'l"
into <leservcd contempt. Fortanatelv tl„ v 1,. ',.„ * '^"'''
"lake a snrrcnder ofs,!ch risht, -u d fri' io ' i^ Zf:Z'1
confined to the Officers or 'IVii«to..v .!f iu ■ ' ^ '^^^ ""*^
^e^;l^^^'■^' "' ^'''^'''^ ^^"^^^"^ ^^^' ^^^^o deprived of the
m
( 40 )
Vour IVtiiiouer most rospectluUy submits that tlie op<.ration of
h.s measure reverses the received axiom, that leirishtfou should
be lor tlie beueht ol the greater number. By the last census h«
|K>pulation or LTp,,er Canada is ^ ToToSn
The Church of England, which cannot connect '
Ihe Church of Rome do 1-^3 707
The Wesleyan Methodists, who do'not'require ^ '
rn, iJ'*J'^V'"J?^^ ^^'^llf'gc of their own 90 363
The Kirk of Scotland, do ^9 900
Those who will not profit by the pro^sed '
Leaving to prolit by this measure ~26772q
J^ven this is too much in favour of the
measure, ior the Scottish Free Church, and
your 1 etitioner believes the Congregationalists,
disapprove ol the principle of excluding religion
from education, in which case they will soon
have Colleges of their own.
Scottish Free Church 64.729
5^]^^^''"'^^ ••; ::*.:.*.7.;:;:::::: 20,372
10 be farther deducted gg jq.
Leaving to profit by the proposed College 182^
wh^'d.r''" (7,^\ this must be deducted many denominations
who disregard Universities, and such knowledge as they impart
tTiese' wi/fn'^l" '"'t''''- '"^^ '''' "^^^" one-fourlh, and I B of
ese will not use the privilege, the Legislature will, by passing
mnioHr^p'A "''"'\''Z "^" *^^^"^S^ ^"^ "^terests Jf tli Irll
ihJ^ZF^^'^'r? ^^'-^'^' '"^'"'^*''^ t^'^t ^ «ti" "^ore perfect test of
learning, uould be found by ordering a return of the Students
attending such institutions, and of the denominations to wS
their parents respectively belong. This beyond every othe
argument would show the imix>licy of this bill, and the grel
mjustice which it inflicts. ^
.n Jr;' K^f'^'I'f, .^^^^t'^^^- represents that the argument used by
th t whinh " T Tr-'''\ "" '^'^ S-^""^'"^^ ^^'-''^ it is similar to
that which Avas adopted in the Parent State for the foundation
of certain secular colleges in Ireland, is altogether falacious, since
whatever may be thought of the principle there adopted, it did
not sacrifice the interests of the National Church as this measure
does. No class could complain of injustice, however much they
might deplore the avowed indifference manifested to the Christian
(41)
';d.'^is'':il ^!'\ '*'' ^f- '"f ""^ >'""^ """o^ruble House not only
aloptsal tlmttyvilui the Irish .u.-usurc, h.it ikrther deprived
tIu.nieniher.o( fu.(;in,rc-h of Kno land ol' their riglas and ^^^^^^^^^^^
on. owmen Mu.l ,jves to the hill . rovoh.tioM.r;c.huracter ^
\onr letiliuaer heo-s peniiissioi, iu all due respeet, to re.iuest
ti o aL M T-''^ roasou M'hen they learn that the Lci^is-
iS -md m^^,i;'^ Canada,a.reat portion being Uoinan CatJio-
e^f li hi?, ' "■''''" "-^^f y'^"'-"'"'^ ='"^l Methodists Charters
t.sUblshniir Colleges and also pee.u.iary assistance to a con-
s.deral,lean.,>m.t while the same Jegiilative hody not only
dq.nved the Church of Engh.nd olthe Charter of KnJr's College
grinned t,, her by our late Sovereign King (iec.r^e tic IWh'
hut despoded her of the whole of the endowment/lhe gift of tl J
«-inie sovereign, and refused to alh.vv her to retain even «
^a^s^ ,H.U.m of her own property, to enable h^l'^lnc:: e ^
>outh o( her Connnunion lor the dilferent professions, and the
.•ontnniance of her Ministry, and to supply vm^uicics conCiallv
happening hi that Ministry, an<l extend iJr ble^^^d^ ^ ^
the destitu e settleinents of the Province, in Ihic, n'om U e
di 4 'an iT.; /r •^^•f ^^'^'."^'^y '>c >^een her miniinent
• anger, and that the ]nost cruel of all oppressions, that of
sliackhng the mind, and withdrawing the mins of acu. rhig a
liberal education for their children, is impending upon more tLi
one-fourth of the inhabitants of Uppcr^;anada^^ h L^^ ^^^^^^^^^
appear, ironi no other reason than that they belon^ tT 1 e
established Church of the Empire, which the Sovereicrn has
sworn to manitain inviolate. ^uvtrci^n nas
From all which your Petitioner, with all due respect to vouy
Honourable Ib.ase, enters his most solemn Protest hi behaffof
he Church of England against this bill, and the i ovLions
hereof as most injurious to her interests, and ^d.versive of her
just rights and pnv,leges_as imconstitutional , and pre- iLt with
future evds both to Tapper and Lower CanadL ^ "
AH which IS most humbly submitted ; and your Petitioner as
m duty bound will ever pray. ^ x^cuuoner, as
! iA
John Toronto.
April 13, 1849.
( >i )
K.
1.
To the Qurni\ Moat ExccUcnt Majnty.
May it plonso yofir Alujosty, —
Wo, your Ali.jcNfy's iii.vst .liitifiil and loyal subjects, the Cloi-v
n'ul i^nty of llK. rniU..I Chun-l, of Knjan.l an.l Ir -hm.!, . .T.-
L.t.ng ha part (»!■ liritisl. North AnuTira winch loriucrly c.. .
1H.S...1 the Provmco oC rj.prf Canada, ii.ost !i-.Mid,Iy represent.
ihat a(h-r the peaee <.C t7S3, tins portion of your Majesty's
. oniunons JH-eanie the asyhnn of those laithlid Loyalists, who
dnnnfr the Kevoh.tionary war w.th the Colonies, now the
I nited Mates, shed their blood and saeriliced their property in
ndheringtothe.r Kin-undthe Tnity ofthe En.pire. ^ ^
thnir .<r r "';'"'* '^f"*,'.' .""-^'^"« to prove her grateful sense of
their at eo lonate and disinterested services in a way the most
agreeable to Ihe.r wishes and feelings, conferred npon them in
Z}\^ «!;"; ' (government similar to her own ; and in order
tliat tlie btatc, as at home, might be sanctified by religion, pro-
vision u-Tis made, at tlie express command of Yonr Majesty's
Koyal (,randhither, in the Constitutional Act for its simnort
according to the form of the United Chnreh of Eno-lancl and'
Jreland, by setting apart for that, the nu«t importiuit of all
Objects, a portion of the Avaste lands of the Crown.
nd.W '!\/^'^ f^r^-.^'f 1 '^'^.' t'^« I^egislatnrc of Upper Canada
addressed their beloved Sovereign George III., of blessed memory
ior a portion of the waste liinds of the Crown, to produce a fund'
tor the purpose ol echication, and more especially Ibr the supix.rt
of Grammar Schools and a University. ^
To this Address a most gracious answer was returned, grantin^^
their request and expressing His Majesty's paternal rejard for
the welfare of his loyal subjects in the furtherance of an object so
important as the instruction of their youth in sound learning and
the principles of the Christian religion.
That soon after, the Colonial (iovernment appropriated for the
required object five hundred thousand acres of land, one half for
tlie support of Grammar Schools, and the other lialf for the
establishment of a University.
That the slow advance of the Colony in Avealth and population
tliiring the wars which so long desolated Europe, delayinf^ (br
many years the establishment of the University ; In.l thouo-h
( ia )
|K)st,K)no,l, it ^vt^H novor lost sioht of: n,„l i„ 1827, a Roviil
•I. r, I '■ ""* •" "<;:'"<"| ••'•y""tU in tiK. |,ri.K-i,,K.s or.i,..
ZrC ;^^^ ivi,n.,s..nt tl.,,t st.,,s w.ro i...MU.,liit<-ly
oceiVe ,v ;rr 7 ?''•"'' '- '^--"U'li.slie.l, a Despatch was
Na o 1^ Lcarmn: date tl.o 2n<l U [)oco.nl,..r, 1S31, roe. im.iJn.l o
t the express desire of His Majesty Kin- V\i lian V s H.'
encC e.u'^ '''''' l^^ "^'f '".^^ <'"^t no part of the
ohieet nr "'"'' '''""^'^ "'''"*'■ ''*^ 'liveried ironi the -a-eat
S^de I ..J *^^';r^""V ''^ y'^"t''> ""d that it m,.st .y^t
ion of ft }'' Vf^ 'T''''^^ mH.nuucMKis to the eonsich-ra-
C^L^cof^lvT '^'''<"n''''-i^''''''^^ ostahlislnuent in the
o hoi • F' r''"*'"- ^ ^<>l><- 'I "'Htter of oreat importanee
Chmch.,f J,„.i,,nd, and that IJis Majesty, as head of t • t
U urch, eould not he insensihie to the dnty wluel beL ed t
inm of protectn,g it in all parts of his dominions. ■= ''
iiat in accordance MJth tJie ^^-ishes of yonr Maiestv\ Tvovi?
Incle, he .Statute 7 Willia.n i\\ chapter W, Avas as e<i 1 Hl'^
Legislature of Upper Canada, Avhidi sid.sfied by s " h^io^^
nil the objections of the more reasonable of the^oppo f ' ^
w7^ ^'""^ ''' '^^"^ "•^^^''•^^^ ^^^^'^^'^«^l "" tl^- endowment . / '
T^mversity noron its relio ions character, thonoh in other Ts,eer.
objectionable, the authorities of the ColU^n-e, iUr thesa ^oSacl
were reluctantly iiKluced to acjuic^e in Ui'eir enactment ' ""'
princ^^ le trfIT ''''1^^ ^'^'^^ "^1 unreasonable concessions of
principle to factions clamour, produced only a transient calm
J he enemies of the National (Jh mvl,. ivn,Jn..; j. ;., .i...:! in' ''"
M-iu^ '■ . ' ,:'' "•». .>■.!,, juv^Limi'u ouiv ii Transient cahn
J he enemies of the National Church, implacable in their hosl.'ll;
•aged by unlooked-for success, again assailed Kin.r\s'
ter it lUlo hi^on 111 1-VI-/1CM „■.,.,„... i- . f . '' '
., . ' "^''gecl by iiim,v;j\i;ii-ji,j Miccess,
College, after it had been in prosperous operation fi.r more'tlian
oniSt''''^'"" I any complaint as to its management or ma m'
of ms ruction, and without any second invitation on .he par of
mrti^ ohn' """'^ n' ''"''''' ^'^<'^e««''''.-"ot merely in effectin<'
partial changes, but in accomplishing (he comj.lete destruction .W'
(44)
Your Majesty's dutiful siihjects would further represent that the
Act thus i)assed by the Legislature of Canada, on the 30th of May
. ast, not only destroys King's College, and in effect confiscates
the whole of its endowment, but establislics a secidar Colle<re
from which religious instruction isexpv-.ssly excluded, and this'in
direct opposition to tlie wishes and invitations of three Monarchs
and to the chief object for which it was prayed for and enacted!
namely,— the religious instruction of youth, and the training of
such as were inclined for the holy Ministry ; and that no loyal
and grateful feelings may hereafter associate '< King's Coileo-e "
with Its Royal l)enefactors, the very name is suppressed, and
" University of Toronto " substituted in its room.
That your Majesty's humble petitioners need scarcely represent
that they Avere filled with grief and dismay at this unjust and
ungodly act of legislation, unexampled as they believe in British
Instory, and that they can have no confidence in, or connexion
with, an educational institution in which the voice of prayer and
pi-aise can never be heard, and from which— by the abolition of
all religious services— the acknowledgment of the Deity and
belief in the Saviour are excluded. By the passing of this Act,
—should it unfortunately be confirmed by your Majesty —nearly
two hundred thousand of your Majesty's most loyal and devoted
subjects, who belong to the National Church, will be deprived of
the means which they enjoyed, through the bounty of the Crown,
of educating their children in the Christian Faith, or of brin<rinrr
up such as are disposed to the holy Ministry ; from all which
your Majesty will perceive that the welfare of that Church, of
which your Majesty is the coixstitutional head and protector, is
placed in imminent })eril.
Your Majesty's loyal subjects farther represent, that they have
the p edge of no fewer than three Sovereigns for the inteo-ritv of
King s College as a Protestant religious Seminary, accordiu"- to
the order of the Church of England, and for the safety of its
endowment ; and they are the more encouraged to claim the
tulhlment of this sacred and royal pledge, from ^the fact, that the
endowments of Louis XIV., in Lower Canada, nearly ten times
the amount of those granted to King's College, are reverently
respected ; Avhile the only Seminary belonging to the Church of
Lngland is not merely rendered us.^less to the cause of religion,
but will be utterly destroyed, and a godless institution established
m Its stead, unless your Majesty shall graciously interfere, by the
exercise of your royal i)rerogative, to prevent it.
^ our Majesty's humble petitioners most respectfully represent,
that they have been brought uj) to fear God and honour the Kin<r
they have ever held the promise of their Sovereign sacred ai?d
worthy of all trust, and so trusting, they did not presume, when
ands were cheap in the Province, and an endowment mijrht
have been easily obtained, to stand between the grace of the
( 45 )
Sovereign and the people ; nor were tliey prepared for the disre-
gard to the royal prerogative and the just claims of the National
Church manifested by the late Act ; which Act they consider
more unaccountable and unjust, because the same Legislature
has abundant means at its disposal of endowing as many Colleges
as it pleases, without the slightest detriment to any one, and
of leaving that of their Sovereign and her religion free and
untouched. For all we ask is simply to retain the advantage
which IS actually enjoyed by every other body of Christians in
Upper Canada, — of having one place of public education, in
which their young men may be religiously instructed, and such
as desire it trained to the holy Ministry, and not to have an
endowment wrested from us which our Sovereign has UTanted
for that purpose.
Your dutiiul and loyal subjects, may it please your Majesty
would farther observe, in deep anguish of heart, that there was a
time when the word of the Sovereign was felt to be as secure as
the stability of the Empire. And shall such a time be allowed
to pass away 1 The truth of the Sovereign and the affection of
the people are correlative, as the one cannot live without the
other ; yet nearly one-third of the inhabitants of this noble
Colony are suffering in their dearest rights and interests from an
Act which they feel to be extremely opposite. They are deprived
of their University and endowment, although thrice guaranteed
by the Crown, and by this they lose the power of conferring
degrees in Arts and Divinity, which virtually passes on them a
sentence of proscription ixom all such offices of profit and honour
as require a degree to qualify for their attainment. Above all,
they are deprived of the means of bestowing on their children
an education based on religion, — the only education worth as-
sessing.
Under such trying circumstances, to whom can they go for
redress but to your Majesty, in whose maternal affection they put
their trust, as many of them now fur advanced in life have done
in that of your Majesty's predecessors ? Permit us, then, to hope,
that your Majesty will lend a gracious ear to this our humble
supplication ; that, influciiced by your exalted position as head
of the Church, you will cause the pledge of three Sovereigns to
be redeemed by the restoration of King's College in all its effici-
ency, with such modifications of its original Charter as shall
separate it entirely from politics, and allow it to proceed in its
work of scientific and religious instruction in security and peace.
And your MaJ3sty's dutiful and loyal petitioners, as in duty
bound, will ever pray.
li'li
(46)
■Vi
<?"
2.
To the Right Honourable the Lords SmritunJ n-»A h^'
most respectfully shewetli,— '''*'""'d "i i^pper Canada,
same, and with torColw/n ,,I ^ VfV>so^ connected with tlie
an appendage thereof"' ° "^'^ Grammar Seliool fonning
His late Majesty Kin' G^Sr^flV on k^ J '\^ granted by
one thousand ei^ht hunSlnd twentv ^^^^"^^^^^Y of March
year of his rei<rn forX nnrnnl !l^ ^^^""^ """'^ "^ ^^^^ ^^gJith
forth, of educa^t^gThe yoSZTlC^^ci^^^^^ expressl/sets
of the Christian rdi-iL 3 L ^v^P^^^^^nada in the principles
branches of Tc^e^icf and ?1S^ "^stn.ction in the various
^^^^ftiesofGrSB^ti^^^^^^ "' '"'='' '^ ^'^
soHc^Uy^ffi^E^eXic^^^ 1 ^V"^'« ^^^^^^g- ^vere
of Upper Can^dl, ^ho Sed^^^^^^^^^ "^^n Governor
wisdom of ffrantino- a boon .? Imperial Government the
well being o^le ColonHnd onp'ST/ '° '^'^ ^'""'^^''^^ ^^^
prayer was that the cS iZb. L ' 1TT\ ^^J^'^*^ ^^^he
youth for the clerical as wpI in? ^^^^^^ ^^.f tituted as to educate
the Mother Co^iS^-We Oxford U^l^^'^f^ Professions as in
Charter as the modll to be foSoted. ""^'"'^'^ ^' "™^ "^ ^^^^
anlTitirfi^l^:^^^^^^^^ -P-ent, that in accord-
educating youniSfofthpM ? ^)''^^ '^ **^^ Charter for
by establisLg^X^^^^^^^ ^S^af tf ^^^"''
time scholars and even Prnfp««nvc ,„/•{' ,"^^ ^^ "^® same
secular advantagesTthe uXrsZ'nn'r^^-^?f ^"^ *^ ^" ^"^^
degree, except in Divinitv So,/' . ""'^^^ P'^'^^^^ *° ^»y
although the Un vSroPwCrnn '^ '""' whatever. Hence
uiversiiy ot js.mg s College was m its government
*id Temporal of
nd Irelmidy in
of the United
Upper Canada,
Canada on the
nd the Charter
^s late Majesty
)ry government
lected with the
School forming
s to your Peti-
are Members,
!oniiscates the
^'as granted by
day of March
I in the eighth
expressly sets
the principles
in the various
in the
:aught
College were
then Governor
>vernment the
irosperity and
objects of the
as to educate
)fessions as in
named in the
at in accord-
e Charter for
li of England,
at the same
ted to all the
•oceed to any
sver. Hence
5 government
(47)
under the Church of England, yet all the benefits which it was
able to confer were accessible to the youth of the whole ponula-
tion, with the exception of the Divinity department, which would
only be desired by those who were members of the National
Uiurch, unless other doctrines were to be inculcated. Indeed
there was nc period before the repeal of the Test-laws when there
thntn riT? /'"' 'f /'f ^ '^'^'^'' .^^^ expecting or even imagining
tha a Char er establishing a University so open in its provision!
could have been granted and endowed by the Crown except in
connexion with the Church of the Empire. ^
That although King's College was the most open University
Which up to that period had ever been established by the Crown
a clamour was rtiised against it in the Colony upon no more
reasonable grounds than that it recognized a distinction between
tlie Church of England and the various sects which differ from
iier. Ihe motives and objects which led to this clamour and
consequent attacks, were in this country well understood and
appreciated. It was impossible to give credit to the authors of
them lor honesty of purpose, when it was perceived with how
little scruple they perverted and misstated the conditions and
eifect of the Charter of which they complained. But, beinjr
encouraged and aided by a party in ;^^ngland and not withstood
by Grovernment as they might have successfully been, if some
degree of conlidence had been shown in supporting what was
ju,st and right, they prevailed, and after some years of delay and
agitation, the Secretary of State invited the Legislature to sucro-est
such alterations and amendments in the Charter as thev mieht
deeni useful and expedient. ^ ^
Your Lordships' Petitioners most respectfully represent that
no man who values what is good and stable in government, can
tor a moment doubt that this was a most unwise^and unfortunate
course. It was wholly without example, that a Colonial Assera-
biy should be allowed, by their acts, to nmtilate a Royal Charter
winch had been granted by the government after long delibera-
tion, under the great seal of the United Kingdom.
The mischiefs which were sure to flow from snch a proceeding
iiave been apparent from the moment a course so irregular and
unconstitutional was permitted, and they are brought to the
worst passible result in the Act which has just passed. For
instead of conhning itself to some modifications of the Royal
Charter, the utmost extent to which that invitation could with
propriety be construed, this Act totally destroys King's College
and creates an Institution of a character wholly different. Instead
of being religious, the leading feature is the total exclusion of aU
Unistian worship, and so horrible are its tone and provisions on
tJHs important point that it even proscribes clergymen from
giving any professionul instruction whatever on the-most ininor-
lant of all subjects. Such an utter interdiction of everything
( 48 )
religious as this Act seeks to establislj, is without precedent anion ir
Christian nations. It drives away all those who from their
living Faith, warmth of disposition, and sincerity of puriKtse are
best qualified to train tlie young to all that is lovely and sublime
m religion, pure in morals, and noble in science.
Your Lordships' i)etitioners would further represent that the
Koya pledge given to the Church of England in the provisions of
the Charter is altogether disregfirded— the property and estates,
m effect, confiscated, every vestige of Christianity banished, and
Jimg s College abolished, and its property applied to purposes
as different Irom those intended by the Royal donors as liffht
iroin darkness. That no ground of forfeiture has been shewn
such as might subject a corporation upon a j)roper legal proceed-'
mg to the loss of its privileges, nor is it even pretended to be in
lault; yet the Act deals with the constitution and property of
Kings College as; if neither the corporation nor the numerous
inhabitants of Uj)per Canada interested in the object it was
mtended to promote had any rights under it to claim or protect.
By the documents annexed, it is distinctly shewn that more
than three-fourths of the population of Canada West are in prin-
ciple opposed to this Act, or to any educational institution
divested of a religious character ; and that not only His late
Majesty Kmg George III., who first set apart the endowment,
and His la e Majesty Kmg George IV., who granted the charter
intended the College so to be established for the education of
youth 111 sound learning and the principles of the Christian
religion but his late Majesty King William IV. was also pleased
distinctly o recommend in the most earnest manner the perma-
nent establishment in King's College of a Professor of Divinitv
even when consenting to some minor alterations, declarino- it to
be a matter of great importance to his subjects in Upper Canada
who belong to the Church of England, and that Hii Majesty, as
head of that Church, could not be insensible to the duty which
belonged to him of protecting it in all parts of liis dominions.
iour Lordships will perceive that, while the acts and earnestlv-
expressed wishes of three British monarchs are set at nouo-ht
more than two millions of acres for educational and charitable
purposes, for the benefit of the French population in Lower
Canada, as ifto shew how far British feelings can be insulted
and the commands of Louis the XIV. held sacred, and the French
Colleges supported and cherished. Not that your Petitioners
desire the confis,^ation of one of these acres or the suppression of
one of these Colleges; but surely it is not too much for British
hearts to expect that the wishes of no fewer than three of their
own Kings should meet with as mucli reverence as those of one
foreign prince. At present the contrast is truly humiliating.
Your Lordships' Petitioners would further represent, that an
Act so iniquitous and unjust could never, n.^ thpir believe havo
(49)
passed but for the iinhappy union of the two Provinces Th«
French members, added to a certain class of membi s in ul^r
Canada, will commonly be found an n^r^r.. hlu^ H^'^
where the interests of the ChuJch 1 a sinTw ft !"^ '^''^''''^y
Mother Country are conLrne 1 A^ 1 f attachment to the
injustice of thi7«riS aL^ --.^he
not, it is believed, have been fo ulr to ,ai^i » tVT"' T'^
Council, had not 'the constituUr been 1nfr nied L H^''-^'/''"
duction of twelve addition-jl nZn^h.. "?^^.f"igea by the mtro-
step was taken, the LeSat ^ "c^^^^^^^^^ ,4"^^ w.;" "f^Vr^
a check against sudden and unh sf e'o^IS^^^
opunon, become utterly incapable' o^aSdtr^^;^^^^^^^^^^
endowment of any insSutlon .. in ti "''''''^'^'^' "^' ^^^
without cause. Moreover no dass in Lu^ '' n ^^^^^^^^^^^ed
because King's ColIe^gr^uAl^be^n''^."^^^^^^^^^^
:ndr^surircrrr'wi?,rie"rr''^^
statute . the destruouon of King's College; andlttoufisStSu
(50)
of its property, by the exercise of power which the Imperial Par-
liament has never assumed in the worst of times, and which our
most able Judges liave declared to be unconstitutional and revo-
lutionary: the truth of which opinion is proved from the fact
that smiilar institutions to that of King's College, founded in the
British colonies, have received IVom the ruling jxjwcr ample pro-
tection, after the countries in which they were founded had
become foreign to the British crown. Thus the colleges founded
by the Kings and Queens of England in the colonies, now the
United States, are still cherished and preserved, and their
endowments not only held sacred but largely increased.
Permit your humble Petitioners to entreat the attention of yoiu
Lordships to the position in which this Act seeks to reduce the
Church of England in this i^pulous diocese. While the Roman
Cathohs, the Methodists, and the Church of Scotland have col-
leges exclusively their own,— the two latter under Royal charters
from the Crown, with the power of conferring degrees in arts
and divinity,— the National Church, with nearly as many mem-
bers as all these put together, is deprived of her one college, and
driven to have recourse to a temporary institution for training
some of her young men to the ministry ; otherwise her vacancies
could not be supplied or her light extended to the waste places
of the Province. Nor was even the site of a few acres reserved
on which your Petitioners, by their own contributions and the
assistance of their friends, might hope to erect buildino-s for the
purpose of the secular and religious instruction of their'children
Your Lordships' Petitioners feel sadly humbled thus to be
compelled to supplicate for relief from an act ,of complicated
oppression, which seeks without cause to crush the National
Church, and even to peril her existence in Upper Canada ; and
not only this, but to shackle the minds and destroy the eternal
hopes of the rising generation, by compelling them to adopt a
system of education which as Christians they must always abhor •
and all this, it would appear, for no other reason than that vour
Lordships Petitioners belong to the Church which the Soverei<Tn
has sworn to maintain inviolate, and have been ever faithful 1o
the Crown.
Your Lordships' Petitioners would further most respectfully
represent, that nearly two hundred thousand loyal subjects of
Her Majesty, who have risked their lives more than "once to
preserve the unity of the emjiire, have deep interest in vour
Lordships decision ; and should it prove adverse, they must con-
clude that either the power or the will of the Imjierial Parliament
to protect them against injustice is wanting.
The University Act, of more than eiahty complicated clauses
was, your Lordships' Petitioners are credibly informed, passed
by the Legislative Council in twenty minutes, without one
reading! having, as the phrase is, been read short,— thi-
litk IS,
( 51 )
cannot long exist without rapidly Sasin"? "" '^^/^ of things
a ready, the loyal and attached poUon of tL in "'7^'- ^"^ "^^"
of despondency, or becomino- estranS ^J/^'^, Papulation are full
place or college, with its means of ..?i>r"'^^ ^f having one
^n which theiVouth ma^^^^^^^^ the ciwn,
secular knowledge. As tWefL li? t /ff^'^^^^ «« well as
rehgion and the imity of t e emSe^r ^^^''^f^P^/f Terence true
entreat the disallowance c^^tlSct • atSt' ^''i;"." '^" Petitioners,
protest, as injurious to our ho v Chilrof r^'? '^^ solemnly
rights and privileges as LSmen ',' i ""^i -^^^^'^^si^e of our
«me uncoAstitutional, at^ r™'t wm^r^' ^' ^' '^'^ '^^"^^
Canada and the British EmT)Se A n!l • '^ "'^^^^^^^ ^^^1 to
timt justice may be ^o^^etX-^^^ZT^"^' '' r>''
pledges of three illustrious Soverei^V m.v f ^'^ '^^'^^"
Jgi^ed, by .commendmg the restc^^oiS^^Vi^S^^
^^And your Lordships' Petitioners, as in duty botmd, will ever
Allen, J. W Tr-
Anderson, Gustavus'.'! mT'^T*^
Bartlett, P. G. .. ^^^^^^^^k, Bay of Quiute.
Brent, Henrv.. S^^w m England.
Bousfieid, Thomas*:::::;:.;;; wo^fff'^',
Belt, W '^ oil Island.
Bull, G. a;::;;;;; ?/"^^^s-
Barrett, G ^i^. Catharines.
Brown, charie;:::;;;;:;; mITa-
Bov/pn P .'■* Malahide, •
'"'■"• ^ Sydenham.
: 1
i
F
'?
Ml
t )
ii '
( 58 )
Bcck,J.R. W nice Lake.
Clarke, W. C Pakeuham.
Dillon, M. M Antigua, West Indies.
Edc, J. H Now in the West Indies.
Edge, John Now in England.
Fauquiere, F. D Zorra. — ^ (U^
Garfett, Richard Brock.
Godfrey, James Niagara District.
Groves, F.J. J Victoria District.
Harding, Robert Emily.
Hickie, John Fenelon Falls.
Hamilton, James Now in England.
Harris, James Eastern District.
Ingles, C. L Drummondville.
Jamieson, Andrew Walpole Island.
Johnson, W. A Scarborough.
Ker, Mathew March.
Kennedy, John Mohawk, Grand River.
Lampman, Archibald London District.
Logan, William Cartwright.
McKenzie, J. G. D Toronto.
Merritt, R. N Barton.
Mockridge, James Warwick.
Muloch, J. A Adolphustown.
Patterson, E Stratford.
Plees, H. E Kemptville.
Read, J. Bolton Port Bur well.
Ruttan, Charles Paris.
Shirley, Paul Camden East.
Shanklin, R Oakville.
Simpson, J. E Deceased.
Stimson, E. R Mount Pleasant.
Thomas, J. Lloyd Deceased. ^ ^'
Tooke, J. R Marysburgh. i^M.^rvs^
Wilson, John Grafton.
Worrell, J. B Smith's Falls.
X
(53)
Corn'mdenceo/a^LoriBUh^MH, RigHt HmorabU Lord
Uref, Semlaryof Stale for the Colonic.
London, Bury Street, St. James's
Mx Lord, * May 17th, 1850.
ri,i D°T- "''"' "'""■Se of petitions to the two branches of tbn Jmn.
rial Parl.araent on the same subject, but these I trult I illl „ .f '
I have the honour to be,
My Lord,
Your Lordship's most obedient servant,
The Right Hon'hie ®'^"'''' ^OHN TORONTO.
Lord Grey,
H. M. Principal Secretary of State
for tlie Colonies.
! '
!
(54)
London, 19, Bury Street, 8t. James's
„ , a9th May, 1850.
Mt Lord,
I beg permission to enclose a Memorandum of the
scheme alluded to in the letter, which I had the honor to address to
your Lordship on the 17th instant, for establishing, without assist-
ance from the Colonial Government, a University in connection with
our Church, and receiving only from Our Gracious Soverign what
other denominations have long enjoyed— a Charter of Incorporation
providing for the government of the Institution and granting it the
privilege of conferring Degrees.
Your Lordship will, I trust, do justice to the course which I
thus seek to pursue, and which, if concurred in by your Lordship,
will enable the Church quietly to withdraw from further discussion
on the subject in Canada, and to leave her enemies in the unmolest-
ed enjoyment of the Royal Endowment of which we have been
most unjustly deprived, since it would appear that the Imperial
Government can offer no remedy.
In this way the proposed Church University will be entirely
separated from political agitation of every description, and be able
to proceed in her work of religious and scientific instruction, though
perhaps on a diminished scale, in security and peace.
I have, &c.,
(Signed,) JOHN TORONTO.
The Right Honorable Eahl Gkey,
&c., dzc, &c.
174
Memorandum of a Scheme for EstaUishing a Church University
Upper Canada. To be endowed from private iources onJy.
Building Fund.
1. The contributions and donations already made in the Colony,
and which may be expected to increase beyond their present am-
ounf, £25,000 provincial currency to £30,000 currency, or £36,00©
Sterling, to be expended in erecting necessary buildings.
The endowments to arise from two sources :
First,— k Queen's letter for a Collection in all the Churches of
England, the proceeds of which may be assumed at £20,000.
The reasons for granting such a letter in this case are very
strong, I may with truth say irresistible : —
1st. As regards precedents, a Queen's Letter, as I am informed
wa^j granted many years ago towards the Establishment of.
Bishop 3 College at Calcutta, and half the proceeds of a Queen's
(55)
Letter was recently ^ivon to the Bishop of Newfoundland towards
S"? "f ^'f ';'''"'• ^ ''^ I^'^^'^"'^^'^'' ^J'^t "^«"y others are to bo
found but to which, as a stranger, I have no access.
tnhv K , nT""" 1 ".''' ^^"^ °"'y reference to the Members of the Es-
tabhshed Church. It is a collection at Divine Service, to which tho
Worshippers may contribute or not, as they see fit. It therefore im!
poses no hardship on any one, much less a compulsion to give, but
n 7£'V "^ ^'^^'-.''^'t ^''' ^' °"^ ^''^"^h of the Churlh being
;he'r;st^thTip:s^^^^^^ '''"' ^"°''^^^' -^ '- ^- P-tised sincf
rhnJ^.r p'" i''^'" ^PP"!" ^^"^^'^ ^•'^^ P^^"^'^'" ^'^'^^'"s upon the
Church of England, not only as a weak child requiring f^terinir
care but because the Colony has been for many years^ the chTe?
Asylum of poor Emigrants from the Parent State, of whom thou
ITrt^'^ Church people, and being commonly destitute when they
rnZ '• T /° ^"^ '^'S'^y ^'''''^^' ^"^ «"«h assistance always
comes m the largest measure from the Members of our Church —
It may indeed be truly affirmed, that more is sometimes given in
one year, m private charity to these destitute Strangers, than the
amount assumed as the probable proceeds of the Queen's letter,
♦u Yu ^"^^^^^'OOO Emigrants who came to Quebec in 1847, more
than three-fourths reached Upper Canada. Of these 40,000 landed
at Toronto bringing with them a malignant fever, and although the
Government had done a great deal to mitigate their distress, much
more remained for the charitable to do. And what rendered matters
more afflicting, many of our own people in their eagerness to relieve
the sick Emigrants, became themselves victimsto this virulent and
contagious fever For several months, indeed during the whole
Summer, more than 1,200 Emigrants were sick in the Hosnha s
and temporary buildings erected for their accommodation. The
principal agents in all this were my Clergy and people. Surely the
saving to the United Kngdom of the great exp'ens'e of suppSg
97,000 perishing Emigrants becomes an irresistible claim to I
Queen's Letter as some small return. " " '° »
5. Moreover it will only be doing for us what the Church of Un
per Canada, poor as she is has already done for this great country
A collection was made in all our Churches, Chapels, and Stations
during the recent famine in Ireland and the Highlands of Scotland
giving two-thirds of the amount to the former, and one-third to the
la ter On the whole, we have already contributed more than ten
fold the proceeds of such a Royal Letter, and are still continuing
year after year, to give more than it is likely to produce. And yet
such a mark of Royal consideration would be most gratefully re
after do^^ ^ precious renumeration for all we have done or may hear-'
6. In fine, as far as I can learn, the Members of the Church of
England would gladly welcome the grant of a Queen'^ letter in this
case, as aftording them an opportunity of manifesting their love for
the Church m Canada in a way «lter thoir own hearts.
Ill
II
( 56 )
Eo%^:-^?^St'''''' '^"^ ^^"^l'° ^^°^l«« ^"d Individuals in
But should Ihr Mttjosty the Queen condescend to bestow a Roval
dIw'w^I^ '^'' ''•:*'' '^^ ^ ^''^^^ ^^"«^" »« believe llLomSo
One TLnllp^'^'V' r^P'^''^^ '° ^°' ^° ^^« «^'«"t at tl e S of
One Thousand Pounds, tiio amount of this source might bo talien a
twenty mstead of ten thousand pounds. ^ "^
awa;. 2r ' r'^'^'P^.°'^""y «"^™'' that were Her Mnjestv
aware hat we have been deprived of a lloyal gift worth £2'I()nm
consisting of Lands under Patent from the CrownlySlf I^
nue of Eleven Thousand Pounds per annum, and uSged W UireJ
Soverigns-^she would hasten to repair, in as far Ts may bo ir hnr
power, the great loss and injury wi have thus sustained.^ ^'''
In conclusion, I would with all respect and deference submit ihut
n IS no slight argument in favour of tlds scheme, that tsadopS wil
Canada. *'^"^"''"y ^"'^ P^^^« ^^^ scarcely be hoped for in Upper
(Signed,) JOHN TORONTO.
Mr Lord, Downing Street, 13th June, 1850.
thp 9«fl! nu- ^ ^"""^ ^^® f'^""'" ^? '■''°"^® yo"'* Lordship's Letter of
he 29th ultimo enclosing a Memorandum on the stbject of tho
proposed establishment, by Royal Charter, ot a Univers"^ in Upper
byTotia!F3r°""'''^^'^ ^''"^^^^ of England, an'd unaE
I need scarcely observe to your Lordship, that Her Maiestv'^
Government are always disposed to regard favorably pi^pSls
ttnt Z SrhLfr T-'"'"^ r' """'''''' ^ '''' means'^^FElSuca-
iion in the Biitish Colonies, and more especially when those prom
sals do not involve the necessity of a Grant of Public MoneTf
8ha.l therefore be ready to considei with the utmost attentioT the
s'itf TnToTc ir r ^'T' '^^ ^^^ incorporation of I new Unive ?
mJwUh K.ft nTtIf' y:tT''I^V ^^^'^'^'"P «hall have favored
t^ pise Untflf'l iff • ""'^'"'^ "^"^ ^/ ^''"''^ ^'^^q^^t- ^«r
ine purpose. Until I shall be m possesion of such Draft I am oh
viously not in a position to form any judgment upon U e orom-iPtv
of recommending Her Majesty to give^ her co so t to t^ie^ Se ired
measure 1 may observe, further,'' that 1 should feel it v dutv tn
communicate llikwise with the Provincial Governn ent o7a ml r
(57)
your Lordship, that I S non .on ° '*''''''"' ^ ''"^° '° '"^^rm
of State fur tho Ho, ne £S?ortir"''"''"« ^'"' '^'^ Secretary
entertained to tho uiuhipE ^ f\ u^^ ""T '^T^' °^J«^''«" '«
of Her Majesty's sul^^^eX a 7 -t a^' ^ '^ ,'^r-olenco
the existnig arrancernent thn a,\ZJ e r} ' ^"^P°' *•««» ""der
three yearf, by whidi a^ip ^ i ? ^° °n" ^"^^"'« L^"«'- ^"ce in
the Church'in tho Co onS I Lr it wnr"fr^ ^°'' ^''^ ^"PP^'-t ^^
with your request rail fvemw^^^^^
before a decision has been formed ai to" he GranK"' n^ '"^ "*i
Incorporation to the proposed University ^ °^ " ^'^^'^"^ °^
lastwtTyC^lt'n'^^'tS ^^^^^^-/'«t«^ the 9th April
United Church of pShnd ami TrJ T .T''''''^^'^'"^^'-^ ^^ the
estabh;sh.ent of tho pVo^lT'l^Stl" f E^^o""'"' "^^'"^"^'"^
Lordsh p that Her Maipet,, «,„ i Y ' ^^^ ^^ acquaint your
your Lordship communicated to mp nt tl/n e ^- ^*"^°" ^^'"'^h
Clergy and L^aity of the amrchS-^E .tn ^^;::'Cr"c^^^^^^ ''''
pressing their objections to the Act passed in .elKs.'V T
Wslature-of Canada for the amendment of Kni^CoE^^^^
to, and praymg that measures mnv l>« ♦„! 7" ^ 'college Toron.
lege to L efficiency, :?rh"rh'"iitS 7i."SSn °,°'-
as shall separate it entirely from nnUfj^o tt "^o^g'nal Charter
judging from the terms i^U ehif ex'^ess.r/^lfl'^'^^
have been delivered to meTeviousirto^^^^^^ r°"^^'-^ apprehend,
referred to, I have been una^bfe to advis;Her M^^^^^^^ '^'^'^ ^^^
C(»mmands. ""viso iier Majesty to jsssue any
I have, djc,
The LoHD Bishop of Toronto. ^^'^"'"''^ ^^^Y'
My Lord,
London, 19 Bury Street St. James's
18th June, 1850.
osi«v,.ul!jr >vnen U« ,,rop«,al3 do not involve the GVairt'o^'publio
'i
3P
Hi
(ill
Mi
(58)
Money ; and that your Lordship will consider, with the utmost
attention, the suggestions I may offer for the incoroporationTan
Umversitym Upper Canada, whenever I shall have furnished a
uratt tor the same.
Such Draft 1 have now the honor to inclose, in the full confi
dence hat it will receive your Lordship's appr'obation. Is little'
mo le han a transcript of the Charter of the late King's College o?
wl ? 5.?' ^T^ ?-f'^' "°^ ^" °P^^^^^°" ^t Kingston, cfn^da
West, with such modifications only as may attach the Institution h
seeks to establish to the Church, and sepaJ^te it fi^om al poSa
mfluence whatsoever, and enable it to proceed in its work ofrel 3
ous and scientific instruction in security and peace
But while I thank your Lordship for promising'to give due at
ention to the Draft of the Charter, in order to be" in f msit?o„ to
inn^^ f. ^^1 P;;°P"^7 of recommending Her Majesty to granrHe?
your Lordship will see cause to relinquish any such referenceon th^
subject to Canada as may impede or delay its issue, and for the fol!
lowing among other reasons :— > « u loi uie loi-
K/'?'JU^*^''^''r^'^'"'^"^^°"°^the promoters of the Statute
by which King's College has been superseded and its endowmem
devoted to the establishment of a new University, from which Teli
gion IS by enactment excluded, to make that University he on v
one m the Province ; and for this purpose they have invhed thouih
as yet without success, those religious bodies who havrCollegesTf
ThXw??""'"^'' '^"' ?r^^' ""^ '' «ffi"-te themseWes as
Iheological Seminaries around the new University. Now so lon^
as this desire is cherished on the part of the Provindal Government
fn^Tptriit^r ^^^^" '' '''''''-' ^ ^^-^ vn^^:k
fn,,; r ^T^^'' °f ^^^ ^'^"'^^ °^ E"gl^"d being more than one-
fourth of the population, and in number more than two hundred
thousand, furnish nearly three-fourths of the youth who desire an
University Education, as was shewn from the lists of the names of
Ch'uSh rt "^ ^"^ ' ^°"-^S^- N°"' ^" *'^-- will goTo the
Chuich College, as soon as it commences the business of instruc-
jon ; and if to these be added the youth of the different deiom na
tions having Colleges of their own, the Toronto University as "ts
friends well know and admit, will be left comparatively empty : Eence
they will object to any seeming rival. ^ ^^
Third Had the Bishop and Members of the Church of England
besought Her Majesty for something new and uncommon, it would
have been reasonable to communicate with the Provincial Govern
ment but they merely ask the advantage which every o her body
of Christians in Upper and Lower Canada enjoy, namely, one
College supported by their own means, in which their ynnth'^!
(59)
bllthS'rltl^^^^^^^ and as n cannot
your Lordship will perceive that to Sak« ^f^^"^ "^^n'^est injustice,
or caprice of those by whom that CWoh I k'^""^ "P°" '^^ ^"
win be felt to be nothing les^ hai^ro'i^' been deeply injured,
Fourth, I would further mvTJ/^''r .T^ intolerance,
we request is clearly SntLRovarpr^^^^ '"^'"^■*' '^^' ^J'«t
cm be granted to us, as it has bee7to otrp?^''''l*° ^"^^°^' «»d
cause of offence to any one sinrr;/K ^'^'V-'^'^^^"* S^^ing just
with party or politics/ ' ""^ '' ^"^ "°^^^"g to do whatever
likely to place th! &hu ch of Eritnd ^'""^''T -'^ ''^'''^'^ ^^
ever been allowed to intervene SLn .^ '"''^ i"ipediment has
and any other denominatLn IfX 'IStVl ''' ^^-^^T^"
stand between the Queen and Her own Chumh Jl T'""'""^ *^
special duty to protect <-hurch, which it is Her
totteS^cT^f sTotL^dVcrad^ ^^ ^-n S-nted
shall be proud to act. Al ow .^fh ' ?n r^^'' f '^ " ^'^^^^^^ ^e
will, in consideration of Vhe reaTonfwh/ h tT' '^t^ y°"'' ^^''dsbip
suggest, and the justice and 'f^n J naLp T "^ '^' ^°"°^ ^^
the prayer of our^ Petition ^y^Ta^yZZleLTLr''' ^^^"'
Give us no reason, I beseech vnn m,r T i f ^ ^^^^y*
bours of the United Stales of AmpnV^ ^u"^' *? ""^^ on"" neigh-
of a Charter, such as we prav for K' ^^T '^''' '' "° ^*"«tance
of circumscribing the r CollS and Sohn S 'r? ''^'^''^' ^"^^ead
people take delight in the^r m^u tinlicalfon V'^'l?^^^' '^"^^ ^<^"te
they in this respect, that therhave S f^ T ^^f*^.^ Jealous are
Institutions as had been Tunded bv tt r^ ""^''"''^''^ ^" «"«h
Revolution, and such have recefved from the^B°"n ^i''^^"' ^° '^^
protection after these Powers hlTh.^ r-'^^ Powe.s ample
Empire. Thus, the cXges fie.uT?/T^" ^° '^^ British
England in the Colonies are sU^lL^ ^^e K,„ „j q^^^^
their endowments not on I SeJd s cred f.nff "f"^ .Preserved, and
^ As your Lordship has seen fit [o dt r ^'^'^^ ^creased.
Letter to assist us in the endowment nf^"^ ^'^""H''^ ^ ^"««n's
bow with due submission BTtTmaf be :il^^^^^^^^ University, I
request was by no means unreasonS P f ^° '''^^' '^^^ "^^
ing; and the reasons assigned Tn"mMo ''"?"'' '1^' "°' ^""^-
such a favor, are, in the fud Lint n^f ^i^^^^^'^ndum, for granting
but irresistible. J^^g^ent of others as well as myself, all
I have, &c.,
(Signed,) JOHN TORONTO,
ir
The Right Honorable the Earl Grey'.
\l
SlB,
(60)
19, Bury Street, St. James's,
20th July, 1850.
I have the honor to enclose a Memorandum of two fnterviewa
with which I was honored by the late Sir Robert Peel, in the hope
that the support, which my application for a Royal Charter to estab-
lish a University m Upper Canada in connection with the Church
of England, would have received from that eminent Statesman
may be made known to the Right Honorable Earl Grey, Her Ma'
jesty s Principal Secretary of State for the Colonies, and induce
His Lordship to give my petition both an early and favorable
consideration. ^ *«»uia,uiu
I have, &c.,
(Signed,) J©HN TORONTO.
B. Hawes, Esquire,
&c., &c., &c.
A memorandum of the Bishop of Toronto's two interviews with
the late Sir Robert Peel : —
On Friday, the 7th of June, I called on the late Sir Robert Peel,
with a letter of introduction from Chief Justice Robinson of Uppe^
Canada, for I was anxious to interest so great and good a man in the
object which had brought me to England. Soon ?fter I sent in my
card and letter, the servant came and told me that Sir Robert was
very sorry that he happened at that moment to be particularly en-
gage^, but would make an early appointment to see me.
bir Robert Peel presents his compliments to the Bishop of Tor.
onto, and will have the honor of seeing him on Monday morning
" at one quarter before eleven." ^
On Monday, the tenth of June, I called at the time appointed,
bir Robert was at first distant and reserved, but nevertheless courte-
ous and encouraging. He heard my statement of the many struff-
gles and final destruction of King's College, and the establishment
ot a College in its stead, from which religion is virtually excluded,
with the most patient attention. " It seems a strange and outrageous
proceeding, so far as I understand it ; but I shall require toltuHy
the matter, and make myself acquainted with all the details, that
,, %"?Y f fully satisfied in my own mind before I can ever think
ot interfering. Indeed, I have so little influence that my interference
"wltitfT'f -^^ °^ little use. I suppose (he said) that the new
histitution of Toronto University is something like the London
' CoUoge or the Irish Colleges." Pardon me, f replied • the Lon-
don College preys upon no other interest, and is supported from
private sources; it unhappily drops religion, but it goes not so far
as to exclude it, by legal enactment, as the Toronto University does.
terviews with
(CI )
" T'>at certainly makes a diftbrencf " r» Auv , .
Colleges in this-that the 11^^,,.^* ^''^"'^ "'^" ^''^''^^ the Irish
Government, and their esKhl Lh ^^^^^' ""'"^ supported by the
any other institution! But the CohJ'" "°V"t--f-e with or inji"
founded on the ruins of K nl'' Co if ^\U"'\,^'*«'ty of Toronto is
repealed under the pre enel^nf 5^' '''.^'°''' ^^^'^-^^ Charter it has
of Eleven Thousand' ptannl'^^^^^^^^^^ ''' ^"'.7'^°^^ Endowmen
the Crown, and gnaranteeT by Ihe ^L^e Ttk'^ " r?-^^^"^ ^''"^
hasse.zedand appropriated to itself ^Th v^r^^ Kings, it has
said Sir Robert, " the Governm.nf\!' , P^"' '^ ^ understand it,"
;;had they seized upon SrCoHo.t n^Kr"^"'^ ^ P^^^"«' ^^-
"stroyed its religious charactPr hn "^' 1^''"' ^"^ "°t on'y de-
" the new Colleges/' SucrTon't'""'' ^''^ its p rope rt/ all
exactly parallel i^f so ''conlinuTT^'?' Z'u'^ '^^^^ ^^«" -ease
"case of singular injustice Td onm. '''' " '' """"^^ ^'^""^ **
'•havetakenl,IaeeinSl^^^^^^ what eould never
;' on this point." He t h efrequir n 'T' ''^ r""^ ^"">^ '^'^^^^^^^
Statute, and such other papers '1^.'??'' ^T 'V^P^ "^^ ^^e
subject, and he pmmisnd fo'g^vTihen , eTrfn 1"''^'^' f ""'^'^^^ ^''«
On my return to my lodgTu^s sent tho f ''"""'f'-
documents required, and ^Wtl the mn 1 ^'^''owi"S letter, and tho
got evidently interested n the Lvor .?''"'^^-^' '^^^""^^^ S''" ^^^bert
and became more frank an cSj
the reserve with which he me7mn' f TT''^'"', ^''^'' ^ ^^^^ ^ha
peared ;— ""^^ "^° ^^^ first Jjud altogether disap.
London, 19, Bury Street, St. James's,
Sir, 10th June, 1850.
f repealed, and it^s end "„ n^J^med t^ II'"^' '" ^'"-^^^' C'^-^-
rnst.tution, from which roligfo t vfrUn Iv ov^T'TT' °^ "" ''''^^''^
I likewise add printed oonie^, nf P • • ^ f'^cluded.
two Branches of the Imp S 1 ,"''''""! ''' »''« Q»«^n and the
eleven thousand .signatures a;^ InntfT' ^ ^"'''"'^ "P^^«'-d« of
ftionto the Legislature of C-?nT''' "V' ''^ ^'^'P^ of n^J Pe-
was in progress! ^'"'^■^' P''^'^^^'^^ while fhe measum
sotet^:^.-^tjJ^;;.^;^;i"^ in our behal,
educate their children fromTheii^^^f '' '"'^ "^ (^'I'urchmen to
I have, &c.,
(Signed,) JOHN 'tUi{t)NTO
i$
m
Ihe Kight Honorable Sir Robert Peel, By
«it., M. p.
(62)
As I had no (lesiro to take any «tep.s of!l-n«ive to the, Governnie.it
I had abstained from getting n,y Putitiony ,,ro8m.t...d to the two
Houses of Pa,huu,ent, and felt disposed to withhold them alto-other
IV p^'"'^^^ ^^^''c granted us to secure more easily the pro'
perty which we and our friends liad subscribed, and enable us to
gran Degrees; but finding from a letter from Earl Grey, Her Ma-
jesty sPrmcipa Secretary of State for the Colonies, that there
might be difficulty in obtaining it, although a Royal Charter had
been granted to the Members of the Kirk "of Scotland in Canada, I
thought It nght to solicit Sir Robe ^ Peel's assistance and advice
and accordingly addressed to him the following note, with such ad-
ditional documents as this new obstacle seemed to require :—
gj^ ^9' I^URY Street, St. James's, 15th Juno, 1850.
In compliance with your wish, I have the honor to enclose a
tuF , K?"u •'^'^"'^ *° ^'"'^ ^"''^"' sol'^'^ing a Royal Charter for
^.e establishment of a Church University in*- Upper Canada, and a
JJraft of the Charter we desire.
It is little more than a transcript of the Charter of the late Kina's
s^Pk/to^'7 I r T r ''''''''^'^"' /'" '"'^y ^'-^l'^"'^^^ ^'»« Institution" it
seeks to establish, from any political influence whatsoever, and en-
able it to proceed in its work of religious and scientific instruction
m security and peace.
frn^"t^ ^''n ^''^ '"'"'"' ""^ ''^"'"S °" y""' ^ ^1^^^^ ^-^ceived a Letter
iromJiarl Gray announcing a condition to the granting of the
SsaT.' ' ' "°' '""''''''' 'P^'""-"' ^^ ""^ tantamotmt to u
Perhaps you will permit me to show you this Letter, and add to
the many obligations I am under, the benefit of your advice.
I have, &;c.,
(Signed,) JOHN TORONTO.
The Right Honorable Sir Robert Peel,
In a very few hours I received the following note :—
« Whitehall, June 15.
" Sir Robert Peel presents his compliments to the Bishop of
Poronto, and will see the Bishop at one o'clock on Tuesday morn-
Jng. Sir Robert Peel would have named an earlier appointment,
but he IS obliged to leave town for a day or two."
On Tuesday the 18th June, I was in attendance. Sir Robert
met me as an old acquaintance, and came forward and shook me
cordially by the hand. - 1 have read your papers, which fully
^^ substantiate your statement. It is a case of great hardship and
injustice. But I think you have exercised a wise discretion in not
presenting your Petitions to the two Houses of Parliament: and
a HO uouDt will be duly appreciated at the Colonial Office— for
(63)
" S ItyToHl J's It^- ,^"^ '"^-^' - ^'- Colonial
'' University in ifssSh,,^'^^^^^^^ the Toronto
"do not well see what ^e P«r ^ ^'^'? ^«"fi'''ned here, I
"matter." I said th7p4sttaUo>TnT "'"^^ ''^^^ ^^"« '" »''«
the Petition.s would havrmadl Z^ ^^^-^^l^"* publication of
at least, have multiplied o^frien if fn F""'""^ ^"^^"' «"^ »''"S
to help us. « Not perhaps soTuch n '"""'^'"^ '^''' disposition
"no discussion on petitirs wllnl 7°" '"^^^'"^ ' ^^'^ ^''^'"^ *«
"cially called up, tL ra^er could^ nTJ'^' T^ '^ ^'^^^ "« ^«P«-
" Government might h^ave been n„^"f ^^""^ ^""" g'-''^"^^^' «n'i the
" would have natumllybeLmoirr '"T '"^^"^'^"'•ence, and
" for a Royal Charter.^ AtT event. T'^ ^' ^'^'°'' >^°"'- f^^''''^"
" for a Royal Charter (vvhhou Jnvlnr ^'Z"''"" ^''^'"^^ »« ««k
" cate your children frlm yoJr oTn relS^.^" -sistance) to edu-
".so just and reasonable, and vo.rnrJ i^^ '. '''''>"^'* ^^^^«
"and moderate, that I do not.Snr' ^"^'- '''' ''''" '° ^"'^^
I then showed him Earl 3.0^''?? •"7 ^'''T ^'^J^^t'on."
1850, on the subjeer of a new Ly^r'^^^^^^^ f / - ^'h of June,
very carefully. 1 novt nlacplnh? ^'^'^'^t'^''' «;'"o»> he read over
«end to the Colon a Office t his TnT' '1"-' ' ^ '^''^'' P^'^n^'-^d to
iong,helikewiseroad2;'ly'o,o ^tf'af;: ^''^' '''^""-"l! '•^''-•
ation of one or two passa^^es C nr.T ' '^"f .«"?.?«^^t'ni? the alter-
c.min. dignity, force'" d'mi'^;"""^/;';^'^ ^'—"t of be-
that Lord Grey would not refo e'quo,tion of''^T'^ " ^'^^
grantmg the Charter to the aufhorif i's ?n Can !jf ,^7'". "f .''' "^'
so great injury, and made the an icXn n;^ ' "" ''''^^^"^ "«
that to refer it, would be little L^Xfl "^cessary ; and added,
•such reference would not be pt LdTn ^haf h ^^^ \'f ^^'^ ''^^
Mr. Hawes on the subject and f n.! ' he would speak to
were both honorable meCnd not lisn'XTnH ^r' ^r:>^' "^^
reasonable or unjust He thnn.?M Tfu ?^?^^ '''">' *hing un-
reference had no fin suffic enSv con i f' ^Z"^''?'' '^''' ""^^^'^^
been entertained. I sai^tt Trantr n r '. "^ " ^'""'^ "«' ^^^^'-
the Royal Prerorrative and wo! M n"° l''^^' '"'^^ clearly within
only be'obtained^at t^e Je'u^rof oL?ermies°.' ttt^ni^V^^^"^^
diment has ever been allowp<l tn ir^f-... "^'"/^^ ' "'^t no such impe-
Sovereign and c.he^Vollltrs^rCrcrad'r fnd™ "h''""
:Ssrei:riL''dTn:ryotr'''? ""^'"°™
mence „, J„ a. n.e.n.-ned'lo Canada tl, I of w "^oe™d' T"
»l Charter o.- nol, for the education of „„r children e^ Id ?°r
Relayed. ;• In thi. yo„ are right, the Church In,'? .H'! S"! '^.
^™t;„,,„,i ,|„L.. „. , Z Churcli must d^ her di)l,
..o..l.nu„d, Jeiav wa» to be regretted ; for .so long as the r
Col-
ll I
( C4 )
t
lege remained without a Charter, it wouM bo a eourco ofcomnkm,
and irritation a.nong n,y people who would feel then^^elves Z -rl
Ijed and in a state of persecution ; my wish has beenTn ^« '
down matters, and to rest satisfied wiUi u Chater Sout ^Hl
anything further, or dwelling upon our injures But nAnn "§
tranquillity cannot be looked^for^f so snJl a gift i^ refused Tn
ttT 'f^'V' '' '^'' ''''-'' P°''«y imaginable? for i v^Te;^;^;
us to look with envy on our neighbours in the United States wE
there IS no instance of a Charter such as we pray for havL h ' n
refused. Instead of circumscribing their Colleg^es and Schools of
Learning that acute people take "delight in their multiphcaL
and so lute jealous are they in this respect, that they have X L^^
ed all such Institutions as had been founded by the Crown previous
to the Revolution, and such have received from the Rulin/FW-s
ample protection after those Powers had become foreign to^heS
ish Empire. Thus the Colleges in the Colonies are respected an i
preserved, and their Endowments not only held sacrerburiar.n?'
increased. Sir Robert smiled, and said>' I ai^ not suririsoH ^,^
your warmth, for the case is very aggravated ; and Sal
«' would be better to go at once and sta^e vour c'lse to JnZ^i .
;; Russel, who would,"l belive, do what is'r^M Tut tlds we ^ ,1
"consider : should the Colonial Office fail vou You mn«t l T
;;be patient and hope the best. I shaTl d'o"wLTlTn,' ee7u:^
^^EifCpoJeT'/ '"^ ' '""^^ ^^"- -"^"^ y-' that "^l
I then told Sir Robert that the Duke of Wellington was favnrnK]«
o our proposed Church University, and was about to Tranlfer to U
some valuable property which His Grace possessed in Canada to
found Scholarships. Sir Robe.t expressed great pleasure at ths
communication and when I took leave, he accompanied me to tt
door and shook hands, and parted with great kindness
Not having heard from Sir Robert Peel, 1 determined to leave
my name at his residence on Saint Peter's Day ; but after proceed
mg some way through the Park towards Whitehall, I thSiT t
might appear somwhat intrusive or premature, and that it would be
better to wait a few days longer. But alas ! on that very day the
accident happened, which terminated so fatally to himself and family
the nation and the world. iumny
My Lord,
Downing Street, y6th July, 1850.
fh. iflfi! w on'r°' of receiving your Lordship's letters of
the 18th ultimo and 20th instant, on the subject of the Establish-
ment, by Royal Charter, of an University in Upper Canada exc u-
sively connected with the Church of England
( G5 )
considered the suggestions' bvwhH.tt '^ ^ ''"''.*' ')'"'' carefully
regret to be undef the i c^^itv of st ui .;TaTr- ''' ""^-/M *
me to come to any decision onVnnZf ^ V^ impossible for
me, without having had an opnortunhv 0^" ^"" ^""' '"^^'"^^ *«
ceived His Lordship's report upon the subject' ^^""^ '"'
my"dry^^lVe:rb^^tle;::;^ -^^^^^ ^ ^eel it
statements contained in vour MomnrTn^ reference to some of the
had with the late sTr Robert P e Ith.t inrl'"°J"''^^^^"^ ^^^
ference to the Governoi of the Colonv " r^^ ^"^ ^^ P'"°P°^'''^ ^^-
cordance with the rule whif T h. viTi.^' ? " ""T'^ ''^^^"g '» ««-
heretosmee I htet^ttlV ^n oS
ment (and in which I believe I am fnllmvin ^ j °^^'"^ Depart-
been forwarded to Te °L„u° h |,e JIovorT'Tn "'f '!^''°;:''' ''"^
subject of suci, taportance, to the people o^CaTada """' "" "
I cannot conclude this lettor witlmnf ^^.,,. • '.1
with which I have ob c^rveran etr^^ great regret
your interview with Sir Rober Peef wb o ^"^f^ Memorandum of
there been anything i„ -he condnctTflL'teEC.wh^rs^er.
to me to justify tlio smallest doubt of bis entertai,^n»,n lIlnlT j
ss'rr 'f-'v'" "? '■"'"y ""■' '^p"S y^owrre'vrr^ .
i "'I
I
^fh^H-
( 6G )
I shall postpone transmitling this Correspondence to 'the Governor
General, unt.l I am informed whether thire are any furtho, obser
vauons on the subject to which it relates, whiph you would Sesire
to have brought under notice.
I have, &c.
The Lord Bishop of Toronto,
&c., &c., &c.
(Signed,)
GREY.
London, 19, Bury Street, St. James's
Mr Lord, ^^^^ *^"^y' ^S^^'
.1.. oal ''T !^^ ^TuV "'^'^"««^l«dg<' your Lordship's Letter of
the 26th instant, and had not my attention been called to two words
EfpTl^K uT'"'^'r"''"'^^ interviews with the late Sir
Ilobert Peel, I should have been content with oxpressinir my regret
at the course which your Lordship has been pleased to adopt. ^
Ihat lamented Statesman knew as well as I did, that the words
our enemies" do not nclude or apply to .le Earl 'of Elgin, who is
not believed to oe clothed with sufTieient authority to interfere with
elTect under wha^ is called Responsible Government
In regard to applications made from a Colony to the Imperial
Government, back to the Authorities of that Colony, it may be con
venient as a general rule when the subject matter is new, unknown'
L^rf ""^^^•?^*^.^^- «"t I «"bmit that the question if grantin";
the Charter I desire is not exposed to any of these objectfons. It
has been acted upon in the case of the Kirk of Scotland in Upper
for"an Academ '''^''' body, who enjoy a Royal Charter
T shall nevertheless, hope against hope, that the Colonial Authori-
ties may see the miquity of refusing their assent to .i measure so
reasonable and just, now that the responsiblity is thrown wholly
upon themselves. wmmy
I have, &c.,
(Signed,) JOHN TORONTO.
The Earl Grey,
&c., &c.,
Cc.
I I
{ «7 )
N.
To the queenh Mmt Excellent Majesty.
May It jplease your Majesty,—
mlmbiti,,/ that ,„rt o/ ^11!^ Nur h 1 . '*'""' .."""' ^"'■■""'.
Most humbly represent :—
tJ'':utL^„ri:^";r4sr^rv™
agreeable to their M'ishes ami litli,,! r /' ""'^^ ^^^ "^"«^
I791,aforrnofGove m^^^^^ T '"'"'^ ''^^'\ "^^"^' '"
that the State, as at ho 2 nTl^^^ ""|^ ?" ^^'^^^
vision was made -it tlu^ ^^IZlF s,dnct hetl by religion, pro-
grandfathe^^'^l^S^SES'St; tf'" "'^^^^'^'^ ^^^^^
to the form of the Unitrl 'hn i r\?^ "* support, according
setting apart Ltwf^ ^"S^^"^^^ ^"^l Ireland, by
«upp3rt o, i;r- ^^^^^^^^^^^ especially for the
thei^eJmp'tt '''i'' '"'''^ ^'"^^^ ^"^^^^^ ^'^s returned, granting.
so irnportant as thiSrS^of ^l". ^ '^-^^^
and the principles of the Cluistianrehgir "'^ ^"'"'""^^
I«,t,K,„ed, it wa, never lost sight of ' Td'tr ISo'v'at'yHl
i 1 1
(63)
cjmrtcr was pmiitc»l by His lalo ATiijosly Kino- (leorgo the
Fojft.h^ erecting a college or university within tlic Province of
Tipper Canada, iu which the Avishes vi' Win royal father are
enibo«liecl, as it provides " lor the education of youth in the
I»finciples of tlic Chri.stiau religion, and for their instruction in
th3 various branches of science and literature which are taiiglit
in the miiversities of thin Kingdom." Your Majesty's liumble
petitioners would represent, that steps were immediately taken
to secure by royal patent the valuable university, und connncnc-
ing the business of instruction ; but before -his could be accom-
plished, a despatch was received by the Livjutenant-Caovernor, Sir
John Colborne, (now Lord Scaton,) beariugdate the 2nd Novem-
ber, 1831, recommending, at the express desire of His Majesty
King William the Fourth, such reasonable modifications as rnight
satisfy certain advers.iries of the charter, but at the same time
stating that no part of the endowment of the college would ever
be diverted from the great object of the education of youth, and
that it must ever be regarded sacredly and permanently appro-
priated to that important oliject; and His Majesty earnestly
recommends to the consideration of the Legislature the perma-
nent estxiblishment in the college of a professor of divinity of the
Church of England upon a sure looting, declaring it to be a
matter of great importance to those of His subjects in Upper
Caiiada, who belong to the Church ot England, and that His
Majesty, as head of that Church, could not be insensible to the
duty which belonged to him of ]irotecting it in all parts of his
dominions.
That, in accordance with the wishes of Your Majesty's Royal
Uncle, the Statute 7 William IV., Chap. 16, was passed by the
Legislature of Upper Canada, which, satisfied by its modifica-
tions, all the objections o{ the more reasonable of the opponents
of the Charter ; and as they neither Irencheil on the endowment
of the University, nor on its religious character, though, in other
respects objectionable, the authorilies of the College, for the 5:ake
of peace, were reluctantly induced to acquiesce in their enact-
ment.
That, these modifications like, all unreasonable concessions of
principle to factious clamor, produced only a transient calm. The
enemies of the National Church, implacable in their hostility
and encouraged by unlocked for success, again assailed King's
College, alter it had been iu prosperous operation for more than
SIX years, without any complaint as to its management or man-
ner of instruction, and without any second invitation on the part
of the Crown, and were again successful ; not merely in effecting
l)artial changes, but in accomplishing tlie complete destruction of
what might liave been the noblest Seminary on the continent of
America.
Your Majesty's dutil\il subjects would fnrtliev represent that
i; (leorgo the
ic Province of
^ul I'utht'r are
youth ill the
instruction in
h are taiij^lit
L'sty's liumblo
5(liately taken
nd conimenc-
Likl be accom-
■(jovernor, Sir
e 2nd Novcin-
■ His Majesty
tions as might
le same time
fe would ever
)£ youth, and
nently appro-
sty earnestly
! the permu-
ivinity of the
s; it to be a
cts in Ujjper
and that His
nsible to the
1 parts of his
jesty's Royal
xssed by the
its modifica-
lie opponents
! endowment
Ligh, in other
, for the rake
their enact-
Dncessions of
it calm. The
icir hostility
ailed Kina-'a
)r more than
lent or man-
L on the part
■ in effecting
estrnction of
continent of
nrescnt thiU
( 69 )
Mav^f,/ w ^Tl ^^ *he Legislature of Canada, on the" 30th of
clined for thp H.,i„ m- ■ . J'"""'' f »'i traming of such as were n-
the rd™Tf?^%'°^°' 'V'^j'"? ''""''^'- ''P'*^'^-'. «-« they have
prevent it. ^ exeicise ol your Royal prerogative to
been S 'o'S^l^.t ^"nTbereet r±™r.L"'f ' "^^
=..,d the people; „„■■ were ibey pZZJlfZl~'L^''7'f''
«cyal p«r.«auve, and U,e jus. clLl of-the Natad £?„'rch manl"
I'll
4i
I i
( 70 )
feated by the late Act, whiclrAct they consider more unaccountable
and unjust, because the same Legislature ban abundant means at its dis.
posal of endovvinjT as many Colleges a8 it pleases, without the slight-
est detriment to any one ; and ol" leaving that of Her Sovereign and
her Religion, free and untouched. For, all we ask is simply to re-
tain the advantage which is actually enjoyed by every other body of
Christians in Upper Canada, of having one place of public Educa-
tion in which their young men may be religiously instructed, and
Buch as desire it trained to the holy Ministry ; and not have an en-
dowment wrested from ua which our Sovereign has granted for that
purpose.
Your dutiful and loyal subjects, may it please Your Majesty, would
further observe, in deep anguish of heart, that there was a time
wheri the word Sovereign was felt to be as secure as the stability of
the Emjjire, and shall such a time be allowed to pass away 1 The
truth of the Sovereign and the affection of the people are co-relative,
as the one cannot live without the other. Yet, nearly one-third of
the inhabitants r f this noble colony are suffering in their dearest
rights and interests from an act which they feel to be extremely
oppressive. They are deprived of their University and Endowment,
although thrice guaranteed by the Crown, and by this they lose the
power of conferring degrees in Arts and Divinity, which virtually
passes on them a sentence of proscription from all such offices of
profit and honor as require a degree to qualify for their attainment,
— above all, they are deprived of the means of bestowing on their
children an Education based on Religion, the only Education worth
possessing.
Under such trying circumstances, to whom can they go for redress
but to Your Majesty, in whose maternal affection they put their
trust, as many of them now far advanced in life have done in your
Majesty's predecessors. Permit us then to hope that your Majesty
will lend a gracious ear to this, our humble application ; that, influ-
enced by your exalted position as head of the Church, you will
cause the pledge of three Sovereigns to be redeemed, by the restora-
tion of King's College in all its efficiency, with such modifications of
its original Charter as shall separate it entirely from politics, and
allow it to proceed on its work of scientific and religious instruction
in security and peace.
And your Majesty's dutiful and loyal petitioners, as in duty bound,
will ever pray.
Signed by above 125,000 p'ersons.
V
Government House, Toronto, 4th February, 1851.
My Lord, ^
With reference to your Lordship's Despatch, No. 514-, of the
29th Jlllv last- T hai7/a iha hnnnr- *r\ attU^,t /*„- „„. — •.-!• .•-.. iU -
^. J ...^ ..vl.vl IV cuuiiiii, xui JOUl IlllUi'illUUUII, inu
I i r-
unaccountable
iieHnsatitsdis.
hou\ the slight-
Sovereign and
i simply to re-
' other body of
public Educa-
risfructed, and
)t have an en-
ranted for that
klajesty, would
•e was a time
the stability of
away ? The
ire CO- relative,
ly one-third of
their dearest
be extremely
;i Endowment,
i they lose the
vhich virtually
luch offices of
!ir attainment,
•wing on their
lucation worth
go for redress
hey put their
5 done in your
your Majesty
n J that, influ-
irch, you will
by the restora-
lodifications of
politics, and
)us instruction
in duty bound,
nary, 1851.
3. 514-, of the
lOFmaiiori, ihu
( 71 )
Upper Canada, exclusively connected with the Church orSni
ill 1,! „ I • . Government is prepared to afford the Rishon
?u ioi vvhi^h ',?"r'' '"^^'""^^ '"•"^"'•'"^' ''"'• the Educ t orml S
St^e sL'rf.cil^^^^^^^^ establish, a Charter of incorporati^i^,
Government apprehends that the multiplication of LEs hav n^
l^l'y.^i'^^\<iogrcoHin Arts in this Province, a the pesTn?
Sn Jrante.1 to th r''*^' •'" ''"''^*'"" ^''""'^^ "«t, it is believed, have
oeen granted to the denommational Colleges of Queen's and Virtn
Hgi^a llffrme'tf;^ '' T ^'^'^^'' "' the^'chartcn-llad'^rn"
«tut.o„ came into operation, had been carried out a^cordin. to hs
TX'^a'li: r"''^^^--^.^'--ty: it would clSe'g "nTof
it be\"hevJn h'.MV^'h^'^'^ ^''^'^T '^"^ ^^^P"^^ ^"''' prematu're until
bers of t^e fWh' "''' "'"n* ^' ^b«"'J«ned, and that the mem-
oers 01 the Church are generally at one, not only as to the princinle
of an exclusive University, but also as to the ferms in wh -h fh«
Charter constituting it should be received. As regards the la f
mentioned point I beg to call your Lordship's attention o the first"
par of the enclosed Correspondence, which has reference to an
appl^ation addressed to me by the Honorable Mr. DeBlaguilrr f^^
%r^Tf'u^ ^'^^^ '"'^'"'tted to your Lordship by the B Lhon
Fron^^a further correspondence between the Lord fifshop and Mr •
t^af h^ r''k '"''''"'' ^I"' '^^"^ P"b"^hed in the newspapers I inf/;
L a^dt'rrSf %?r T ^^^^'" T''^^ i-tilf'opent
fhA r^r^ • ■ '""""^ pCHOUS, Wltll rCSpCCt t(
the provisions of the original Charter of Kind's ^e'lc-c -^ 1-
«11 .ae cu-cumstances of the case, I trust ii^ ;o;^t£^^'^U
Ml
( 79 )
concur with me J" thinking that it is expedient that a decision in
lulpended '^"^' 'PP"*=''°" ^'^'^"^'^ '^' '' ^^^^^ ^^^ ^ tfrn^,
n<r?: ^^ ""^^ ^® necessary, before I close this Despatch, that I should
alTn tThV?"''^' "^ 'r ^'"^ ^^"""^ ^'^^''g^^ ^hich'are advanced
against the Provincial Government and Parliament in the Corre-
spondence which your Lordship has transmitted to me. I approach
werrto' r'nT'^ reluctance for I should deeply regret it, if a^n^ythbg
offVLffr ^u'^'u''^ '^^' "^^^"^^*^^ t° ^^^P "P the asperity
of feel ng from which the interests of Education in Upper Canada
have already so cruelly suffered. I fear, however, that if I vvere to
adSdTe tr'"' ''e^X '^''^''^ '' "^'S^^ »^^' supposedTatI
fouTdSl! ^^""^ representations on which they are
3. In the Letter addressed by the Bishop to the Provincial
Secretary, dated the 20th Januar/, of which the Copy is herS
ng words .-« V. ith regard to any statements, which are to be found
Prn^L r?P°"^'"'^ '"^^"''"g '^'^ the course taken by "he
Provincial Government and Parliament with respect to the
^"enSnf 7'''"?' ^'"' °"^y '' ^^^^^^^' that it^vould have
« I havP frU 1?'.""' '" ^'^""^ ^""^'''''"^ "^y^^'^ '^^'^ strongly than
1 have felt, for ,t is my sincere conviction that we should look in
« InTn'.'^nn.t 7 ""l ^"^ ^"""^^y' ^^^'^'^^^ ^y British Laws, for
« Chp^tPrp? P J ""^^ '''f ^" ""^"•'^ ^''''^^'^ had been shewn for
Chaitered Rights as in the destruction of King's College and the
whiXr? o^d W T P-7?y '" ^"'^ ^S^^"' I «"d - the Report
^ZfhS t^ furnished to you, of a conversation which took
place between himself and the late Sir Robert Peel, a paragraph
Stint Tff.'R"r' T""'"''^^ '^' ""'''' ^^'"'^^^ he'entLtaiL Sn
this point. The Bishop there represents himself to have said, "But
the College or University of Toronto is founded on the ruins of
King s College, whose Royal Charter it has repealed, under the
pretence of amending it, and whose endowment of Eleven
Thousand per annum, though secured by a Patent from the Crown.
and guaranteed by the pledge of three Kings, it has seized and
"appropriated to itself." "Then, if I understand it," said Sir
Kobert, "the Government would have made a parallel case had
they seized upon Trinity College, Dublin, and not only destroyed
Its Religious character, but endowed with its property all the new
1 "? T» • a;.^"'^' ^ answered, "would have been a case exactly
parallel. These representations seem to have produced, as mieht
indeed have been anticipated, very considerable effect. I have
before me an Address in favor of the Church University, signed by
English Noblemen and Gentlemen of high character and station, in
which the epithet "Anti-Christian" is applied to the University of
loronto. Among the names appended to this Address, are those
VI
oiaiesmen who, like the late Sir Robert Peel, promoted the
i I
*■ /(
( 73 )
establishment of the Queen's Pniio^^ • r ,
condemnation, by such alinr ♦ ^/ '" ''^^^"d* So severe a
Bmallersphere^nLT „t^^ta f^! --''«, withl a
to establish a system of united ElurnTnn' ^'"''^'^' ^^'' formidable,
by religious dissensions, ^j^^s it T.v Ke'^n? '^""^^^'^^^ ^"^"-^ "^^^^^
the subscribers, a very nro/hnr.; I ^ presumed, on the part of
4. The accuracy of thp nnlii i . ■ , "^ "^^"''^ immoral,
establish, betvveen'^the tu4 whichlhoV'^' .^''^^^^^ ^"^^^-^rs to
pursued with reference to K n''s ColLl . ^'"^^'"'^ ^legislature haa
of the Revenues of TrlnHycle^o'^^^^^^
Queen's Colleges in Ireland, w I nrobnh^^' ?' ^^'^ ^^"^^^ of the
review of the history of th^ZC L^ ^•''''* ^^'^""'^ ^y a brief
unquestionably, in mLyof L p" s aSd of ^^'t ^^'' ^"'^°0^ ^
fact, that for a series of years th; til T' /i^' ^ lamentable
higher branches in UnnerCnnn^/o if f^T'^" ^^ Education in its
exigencies of a bitterse tS'nta^f"^ '^ 'T fT^'^^^ '^ ^io
whether impartial persons with ?hn . "'"*'^' ^''"^^^ liowever
before them^, will L dTs o^^^^to ph'e're'frf ^^ ^'" ^^^^ ^^^
Provmcml Government and Pariiament ^'^' ^^'^"^ "P°« the
^ni Js?t; i^VprSirts^^^^^^^^ rt'^-t of an
Councd and Assembly concurred Tn an\d /'" *''" ^.^gi^^ative
" imploring that His Majesty ivonMio .^^Idress to the Kinjr,
"His Government in th,?PrZ„11 ^ g'-acously pleased to direc
;;of the Waste Lands of thfcr Z asaXf[f ^ I ''''''^ 1^-^^° «
and support of a respectableTaiar i^hl'l '^' "'''."^"^^"^e"*
/^^^°f' and also, a College or S'^itv t J" "'"^^ ^^^^"^^
"the youth in the different branches oTlLrn "^ '"^^^'^tion of
favorable answer was retiimPfl fn Vi • j ^^^^ knowledge." A
"His Majesty's mosfgabus In ten t^^^^^^^ i"^'"!^^^'"^ ^^It it was
the Legislature of His P.oZce o^Cl/cTa f^"'^ ^ "^^''^^ °f
a large appropriation of vacant /nrnff,.!^,'''^"^ accordingly
for the purpie of the e^dowmenf Tn%hr^^ '^^T^^'^« ™^le
Schools were established by Te Lislatu p T' /^^^' ^'^^^-'^t
which a Special Grant was made as tL T " / ^°' ^^'^ ^"PPort of
yet become productive. It ^to be ob Lved 1? "'' '^f ^'^ ^^'
the mtentlon of the Addre.«, '"jpf^^^^^d, however, that, true to
"together „„sec.ariantanii"^t'S:r' n"^ '^"""'^ -""
appears lo have been taken for carnW nn ?i . P""'"^"' step
wh,chhad reference to an UnStv? Z'^l P°" "^ '"'"= Address
Dr. Stachan, Archdeacon of YoTSin^^iV , >'?^^827, „:,e„
Lord^Bathurst a Hoya. Charter, e^tfe',".^;: t^.'^'jf^^
■fvrcnaeacuh of lork. PrpssiHnnf „ j ---j^j .v.... lo uc Visitor, thp
Co.n.,, seven «r vvh^-^S- ntnttp^t^t A:
( 74 )
required to subscribe the Thirty-nine Articles. When its contents
were made known in the Province, great indignation was excited
which found a vent in addresses fVoni the popular Branch of the
Legislature and public meetings. It was urged that the rei)resenta-
tions, on the faith of which the Charter had been granted, were
erroneous ; that its provisions were unsuited tc the state of the
Province, and inconsistent with the intentions of the endowment.
The justice of these remonstrances seems to have been admitted
with very little contestation. They found an echo in the House
of Commons. The Lieutenant Governor was instructed by the
Secretary of State to endeavor to obtain from the College Council
a surrender of the Charter; and, finally, the Local Parliament was
invited by the same authority to amend it, in terms which imposed
no limits on its discretion. It was not, however, till 1837, that an
Act passed for this purpose, in which both Branches of the Legisla.
ture concurred.
4. During the whole of this period the Charter, in so far as the
object of Education was concerned, was practically in abeyance.
A considerable expenditure of funds took place, which was the
subject of much criticism at the time ; but the University was not
opened for instruction till the year 184<3, when it was organized
under the provisions of the Act of 1837.
8. By this Act the preferences which the Church of England
enjoyed under the Royal Charter were altogether abolished. That
U did not, however, in its operation, give satisfaction to the Province,
is proved by the fact, that between the years 1843 and 1850, no
less than four sweeping measures of amendment w(?re introduced
into Parliament, two by Conservative, and two by Liberal Administra-
tions ; of these four measures that of 1849 alone passed into a law.
9. The main cause of this dissatisfaction was undoubtedly the
attempt which was made, notwithstanding the tenor of the Act of
1837, to keep up a connexion between the Church of England and
the University in various ways, and chiefly by the establishment of
a Divinity Professorship, and of Chapel Service. Whether these
measures furnished a reasonable ground for such dissatisfaction, is a
question on which I do not feel called to ofler an opinion. The
only point for which I now contend is, that the charge against the
good faith of the Canadian Legislature, which is insinuated in the
parallel that has been instituted between a supposed confiscation of
tlie property of Trinity College, Dublin, and the Acts of the Local
Parliament on the subject of King's College, cannot, on a lair con-
struction of those Acts, be made good. If in this parallel, the
special privileges conferred on the Church of England by Royal
Charter be referred to, I have shewn that these privileges, which
were never acquiesced in by the popular Branch of the Legislature,
were actually abolished with the consent of the Crown, which
granted them before the University, as an Educational Institution,
came into operation. And if allusion be made to any su])poBed
rovvn, which
cannot be dee..ed a hrZ^^^^^Z^^^^^^^^
LoJ.I I '/■"''^'«" subsisting beiween 2 ^^ "^''^^ ^egi.s]ature.
tZ ^^^'-^ ^^"••e and the C rovvn vvas?n T^"'"'' ^''^^^-h of the
when even its Ministers in the r2 ^""^^ '" PecuJiar, at a time
the Provincial ParJiament thaMt ^' rT '^''°"3' i'-'-esponsfble^o
practically useful purpose '.uer.^l" in" '" ''^^^'^"^^' ^"^ ^nv
novv d,scussing. It J,ig,., howev r b'^ont '? 7'"^'^ ^ '^^^^ been
at east, of reason, that a closer mr.iii^"t^' '^''^ ^'^^^e show
College than that which has b.Pn f"" '^^^^ ^he history of KiS
any «'trictures^ofTvSth\7oi."!?'-"" *" '•'^^^•'' '" t^^se remarks in
^ay have been maie Ihtobj: t ' ^'r''" V"'--'ty of^Totnto
d rect provision for instruction in RpiL ^'■°?'^ ^^ '^« containing no
are persons, whose opinion^ ar^d^^fcof' '" '""•^' ^^at tfere
an Educational Institution, which la W^ o^^respect, who hold that
only useless but positiveh rnL. ^^ ""^^'" this defect is nnJ
entuledto employ^lan ^^ wh" I^CJ,- ^ l^ey are un7ju e3ly
of their convictions. I c-iniTX^^^"^^ adequately the streno^ h
that the framers of thi« r -^ '^. "l'°" '"yself. however to nffi^
that the zeal of the .evera^dinL^'''^. ^^^^«>'« hoped and believed
provide Schools or Colleges in th! •'"•""' ^«"^d^•nduce them to
rehg.ous training of thr^.h of ^-^ °^^'^^ ^"-ersity tb^he
They entertain the conviction ilJu '^^P^ctive communions
and morals of the Students Sd'tLn''' ^'^^"'''^y ^°r the fakh
by these means than could tL,^K''^''''''y^^*'' be furnished
operation in King's College l ;"?'"^ ^r the system late t in
objects in their n^ure incTompal ll"r:^"'•V"^''■"^ *° --bin^
equally proposed to e^t.^:^],^ ^^^^^o^s, ^^
... I have, ic. ^ ^''^Prov.ded ibr.
Ti'e Right Hon. EAuiS ^^^^^ ^"^ KINCARDINE.
rii
(76)
ill
Downing Street, 11th March, 1851.
My Lord,
I have to acknowledge the receipt of your Lordship's Des-
patches, Nos. 20 and 29, of the 3rd and 17th ultimo, in the former
of whicli, you transmit the copy of a Correspondence which has
recently passed between the Provincial Secretary and the Lord
Bishop of Toronto, on the subject of the proposed establishment, by
Royal Charter, of an University in Upper Canada, and in the latter
a draft Charter, which the Bishop desires to substitute for th»i
Charter submitted to me by His Lordship last year.
2. f understand from these Despatches, and the Correspondence
they enclose, to all of which I have devoted a very careful consi-
deration, that there is no objection, on the part of the Provincial
Parliament and Government, to granting to the proposed Church of
England College or University all the necessary powers of a Corpo-
ration to manage its own affairs, and also the power of granting
Degrees in Divinity : but that it is considered advisable to endeavour
to raise the value of Degrees in Arts, by confining the power of
granting such degrees as nearly as possible to the University of
Toronto, with which the separate Colleges of different denominations
are in connection, as King's College and University College are with
the London University in this country. It is not distinctly stated in
your Lordship's Despatch, but it has been so explained to me by
Dr. Ryerson, that this policy of confining the power of granting
Degrees in Arts to the University of Toronto has been obstructed
by the existence of Denominational Colleges having the povi^er,
under old Charters, of giving Degrees in Arts, but that the Provin-
cial Government has been negotiating with these bodies for the
surrender of their privilege, which has been obtained, except in two
cases, referred to in the correspun' ence.
3. If I am correct in this understanding of the case, I have no
hesitation in stating that it is clearly one in which the British
Government ought not to interfere, to defeat, by the grant of a Royal
Charter, the policy which is considered best for the Province by the
Assembly, and by the Executive Council, which possesses the con-
fidence of the Legislature. It appears to me, therefore, that there
is no ground for the interference of the Imperial Government, and
believing the local Government and Parliament to have no indispo-
sition to deal justly by the Church of England, I consider it better
that it should be left to them to determine on what terms the pro-
posed College or University should be chartered, than that a Charter
should be issued in this Country under Her Majesty's direct
authority.
4. Your Lordship will have the goodness to communicate the
substance of this answer to the Lord Bishop.
I have, &c.
(Signed) GREY.
The Right Hon.
The Earl of jl^gin and Kincardine.
except in two
imunicate the
( 77 )
Mv Lord, ^°^=«^ment House, Toronto, Ut May, I85i
Collegis with the mZZ ofTo^nT'^'T "'' ^^"O'^inationa!
. /2 Vie. cap. 82 ,• and I th4 t "li;; ""f^ ^'^ ^^""■•''^'^' ^^^
before communicating to the Lord BisI on ^r t'^""^«^ <« remove it,
on his applicntion for a Royal Char e L thT' r"!^ y°"'' '^^^'^^'^n
proposes to estabhsh. ^ ^ '°^ *^® College which he
r^^^^^XS^;^"^^,^^ - -* d'stinctlyso
of confining the power of ..•antinrn!.^"''^ i" ^^^ ''^^t *'>« Policy
of Toro„to;has b'een ob^frSr, y^hTe'^L ^"'--^^
Colleges, having the power, under ohl Phn 1 ^^^^^^^"om.national
'n Arts, but that the Provincial PnJo ^^'""'^^'f' "^ g'ving Degrees
with these bodies for tr u'rt^^^^^^^^ ^^^^ been negotiating
been obtained, except in tvvo case/ rpf. ? P^^^'eges, which has
donee. This view of the case Ts not t'"^ '° '" '^'^ correspon-
Queen's College, Presbyterian • nn^l v T^''^;^' •""^^'"^^^^ accurate,
are the only lVnominaS"col egel'^'^^.^^^^
,u..on^has been conferred, and itTslr^'^^lt SnXiS
that c^z^!::S:r:^hX:u'-'''' '''-'/ ---* *^ ^^^^^
placed under the aLng^mrnt now in T''^'^ ^^'•""^^ ^i" be
that Institution precis JySarr I n^^Z-'f';' ^" ^^^^^^^^
and University cSlege st'ari^t the Un ver^^^^^^^^
to the very limited resources which oi!-^ ^^ondon. Looking
tional Colleges hitherto estabuE n i?J"^^^^by the Denomina!
Queen's and Victoria ColWestI to h^^P"' Canada,-(for both
in a great measure, on annual erans of tl?/r''^'''' ^^^ dependent
ance of which cannot brguarrntedV it ?'''"'"'".! '^'' ^'^"''"«-
advisable to propose that StXnfs n/tl"; ,^^' ""* ^^^" deemed
Colleges shoild be rel evLl t -om 1 p 1 '^ *^'"'^ Incorporated
the University, and of rttemnnVunir'^^^^ "^ ^''P'"^ ^^™« at
qualify them 7or UnivLSy Degfee^ ThL^f '*"''^^' ^" ^d^^' ^o
the resources of these ColWef w,n bl / . ^T P'-^s^med that
ployed if they are exclSy LvotoH f^^^^^ advantageously em-
Religious Listruction fo he vS of h . r "^'^""^ of providing
they may respectively belono ^'^ ^ 1' !.^,"'"'""'"°"« *° ^hich
establishing the Universiiv nfTn. w , ,'' ^^^^^^^^^er, of the Act*
vation of Colleges am ^ofv3"?' T^'''^ ''^'^^*^ *" ^he Incorpo-
contain notlung^nW.aHvfc,n;h^ ^"f^^^^ '^he copy,
I '
Ml
/
• 12 Vic. cap. 82, sees. 17,15 aiid 19.
( 78 )
signify a desire to affiliate it to the University of Toronto in the
way in which King's College and University College are affiliated
to the University of London, and should shew that the resources at
their connmand enable them to furnish sufficient instruction in all
the necessary branches of learning, there would be no legal impedi-
ment to the consideration of such a proposition by the authorities of
the University.
• 4. I have thought it right to submit these explanatory remarks,
before communicating the substance of your Lordship's Despatch,
No. 564, of the 11th March, to the Bishop, lest it should appear
that your reply to his application had been written under any
misapprehension of the facts of the case. At the same time, I trust
that you will still be of opinion that it is not expedient that a Royal
Charter, containing such ample powers as that for which his Lord-
ship has applied should be granted to any Denominational College,
while negotiations for the surrender of the Charters of Queen's and
Victoria Colleges are still pending. I fully expect that it will soon
be in my power to apprize your Lordehip of the issue of these
negotiations. Meanwhile, I cannot but observe, that a decision on
the application of the Lord Bishop, which might have the effect of
withdrawing the members of the Church of EriTUind generally from
all connection with the Provincial University, may be attended with
serious consequences, and that it ought not to be arrived at without
full consideration. They are at present largely represented in this
Institution, and I much doubt whether it would prove to be eventu-
ally conducive, either to the interests of the Church itself or to those
of sound learning in th« Province, that they should cease to exercise
within it an influence proportioned to their numbers and weight in
the community.
I have, &c.
rru „. , ,r (Signed) ELGIN AND KINCARDINE.
The Right Hon.
The Earl Grey.
ill I!
• Secretary's Office, Toronto, 11th Jan. 1851.
My Lord,
I am directed by ths Governor General to state for your
information, that a Correspondence between your Lordship and the
Colonial Secretary, transmitted to His Excellency by Earl Grey in
August last, and comprising, with other documents, the Draft of a
Charter for a proposed University in connection with the Church of
England, *as engaged, for some time past, the anxious attention of
His Excellency and the Executive Council.
His Excellency regrets to find in this Correspondence statements
reflecting on the course taken by the Provincial irovernment and
Parliament with respect to the University of Toronto, which he
( 79 )
desired by His Excellenrv 7 r'"'''""' '^'^'^ ^«^' Grey, I am
desirous Lt i^e'^Z'll^^'r^'' -'^''^ he fs' U"
branches should be placed Lextpn?^ Education in its highest
reach of the Youth ^ the ProW h'o^ "' ^''''^^^' ^'thinShe
grave objections to the muScatio; of T"?""'' '^^' '^^'^ ^re
having authority to grant DiSs'n Ah! ^'''^''"'""' Institutions
number of young men who cai devot^to T ? T'^''^ ^''ere the
ferredrthl^U trmS^^^^ ""^'^-- has been con-
It may be doubtful, CXr wl LS 1?'^ '^ ^"^'^"'^ ^"^ Victoria,
any essential benefu fZ hs eTe'c Le n n l'''' '"k^^*^^'' ^^'"-^d
Excellency is inclined to think tinf . ' *?".*^^ ^^ole, His
question furnishes an argument rnl, '^'^ °^ ''^'^ Institution in
conceding such povvers^1anrfavo!:^,J^-•-^ the expediency of
U may, however, be observp.? thof v ,
had not been originally in S to C.( ''^r 7'"^^'""^^ character
of granting Degrees to'thosH X nitT f 1 ?'^^"'"^^ '^' P^-^^'
I-ordship and the Members of ircChnrp'^f^'?^^^ ^«3'our
It appears to His ExcelIenrvhn;?°^^"Sland generally.
I-ordship's immediate drrectionand^ ''^ ^ ' '"'^^'' ""^^^ y««
security for the faith and morals of tl^'V'^^l^^^ ^^""'^ ^ better
might frequent the UniverX o? TnJ /^"? ^^ *^^ Church who
Constitution of Kino's rnllpf/r'r> *han was given bv the
^ ^ My Lord,
l^our Lordship's most obedient servant,
The Honorable and Right Reverend ^ ^"^"^^ ^- I^ESLIE.
The Lord Bishop of Toronto.
Sm, Toronto, 20th January, 1851.
o. thl !;.r4fVfr: *° ^^^^^nowledge your Letter of^i,, ^th ^L
' -""' ' '^ '^' ^''^'^'^ Church of EnglandUnivelsit"and
i|
( «o )
in answer to the obscrvolion with which the proposition maJe by
desire of IIis Excellency is inlrodijced, I beg leave to remark, that
I should be much grieved to liud an impression prevailing in ]Iis
Excellency's u)ind that I had, on any occasion, failed to remember
the respect due to His exalted station, or the courtesy which it is
equally my inclination and my duty to exhibit towards His Excel-
lency personally. You do not, indeed, intimate that His Excellency
entertains any sucli impression.
With regard to any statements which are to be foujid in my
Correspondence, rellecting on the course taken by the Provincial
Government and Parliament with respect to the University of
Toronto, I have only to observe, that it would have been diHi.-ult
for me to have expressed myself more strongly than I Jiave felt; for
It is my sincere conviction, that we should look in vain in the history
ofany country governed by British Laws for an instance in which
such an entire disregard had been slievvn for Chartered Rights as
in the destruction of King's College, and the appro[)riation of its
property.
I have said nothing on this point which I do not believe myself
fully able to maintain ; and am under no apprehension of my state-
ments being successfully opposed in any quarter whero I have an
opportunity of being heard.
I have given my best consideration to the remarks which His
Excellency has done me the honor to submit to me, for the i)urpose
of shewing that it is of small importance to the Members of the
United Church of Ejigland and Ireland in this Diocese, containing,
I thmk, about 800,000 inhabitants, that they should possess an
University with the privilege of conferring Degrees in the Arts. The
other Religious Denominat:)ns which at present enjoy this advan-
tage by tlie favor of the Government, do not, as it appears, estimate
It highly, and I cannot say that I feel the force ofany reasons which
have been yet given for hesitating to grant the same privilege to the
Members of the National Church.
Theirnumbers in this Diocese (not less, I suppose, than 200,000^
certainly give them a stronger claim tlian can be urged on the same
ground by the Members of any other Religious Body, as the pub-
hshed Returns of the Population shew beyond question. It may be
apprehended that, if the proposed Church of England Unive'rsity
should be incorporated according to the prayer of the Members of
that Church, its success might be injurious to the Toronto Univer-
sity, which has been raised upon the ruin of King's College and
supported with its Funds.
But I can hardly persuade myself that, because it has been
thought expedient to deprive of its property and its charter a
CoUege founded by the Sovereign, in avowed connection with the
J!.stablished Church of the Empire, it can be thought a just policy
to withhold from the Membei-s of that Church the possibility of
repainng the injury, by denying to them the same privileges that
( 81 )
connected with their ri...rr.|. :^ i ^ !■ ? <-oIlege stnctly
SEISMS'"' rrr—t£
™endat,on, grant a Cha^r of I 'orjrtio^'tlfoSf U^
no greater extent than to give them the usua/Zm^ ^^.'"^
the.r property and affairs, diey wouTdri have /rdoni p^^'"'^'"^
very considerable advantage "'^^' ®^*®®'" '^ ^
intention of affiliating with the Toronto Unive'"ftv ''""'•'''
-.Yuir uiat j>couand, wiien its wJiole popu-
( 83 )
lation did not nearly equal that of Upper Canada, contained five
Universities granting degrees. "•"amea nve
I have the honor to ho,
Sir,
Your most ohedicnt Servant,
ThnMr. T T (Signed) JOHN '^(vy».; TO.
1 he Hon. James Lesltr, » v.
Secretary of the Province of Canada.
My Lord, S^^'^e^^^y's Office, Toronto, 24th Jan. 1851.
I am directed by the Governor General to acknowledee the
renf^ th rw' p"'^' n ^^ ^'"^'' "^ '^'^ ^^th instant, and ITS in
reply, that H.s Excellency will be haj,py to aflbrd such aid as it is
nsl^LTwLh v"^" •'""''^'^ l"^^"'-'"^^ ^- iheEducaiona
rh.S r r , r" 'l^f'^ ^'^ ^'^•'^'''''^'^ i" connection with the
Church of England a Charter of Incorporation, giving the usual
facilities for managing its property and aflbirs. ^ ^
1 am further to add, with reference to the more perfect Charter
to which your Lordsh.p alludes, that His Excellency vvould con ider
should no other alternative than this ultimately present itseH at t'
would be a lesser evil to multiply Colleges^^^thin the P oW
authorized to confer degrees in Arts, notuithstanding the man ?est
tendency of such a system to detract from the value of^hose degrees
than to subject the Members of the Church of Endand to inSe
Hej^3nothovvever,prepared to abandon t!,e hope/that theMembers
of the Church, as well as of other denominations pos.e 'in. i^cor!
porated Colleges may yet be induced to particii>itc in the^'advan.
tages offered to Students by the Toronto Univeriity. I^Teanvvhfle
he must not be supposed to admit that he concurs in the opinion
tha the members of the Church of England in this ProvincernTm-'
bering, according to your Lordship's computation, 200,000, a^e
unanimously in favor of the establishment of a denominational
Umversity upon the principles embodied in the Draft cSer sub
mitted by your Lordship to Earl Grey. On thrcontmrv ^s"
evst?myuniZ".fS-'"^"^ "^^ most'.ealous sup oSf t
of rrLr.h nr ^'^"f^t'r ^f-,'"'"^ '"^""'"^^J^ ^"'-^^hed Members
of the Church of Engand: while, as regards others, he has reason
to beheve that considerable difference of opu.ion preva Is S^^
i^snec to the terms in which a Charter for an exclusive Unversy
ought to be conceived. ^^mvcisiiy
With respect to the first clause of your Lordship's Letter I am
?SfA^^ His Excellency to assui you that n'othing c^'umZ
h.H hL ^•' i"'"?'"" '^"'^ ''^ "«"^^^y t'^e imprcssion^that there
thh Z ""^NT ''^ "I ''"'*''J '". ^""'' ^^--^^hip's communicat ons
with him. No such ground of complaint, in His Excellency',
•nfained five
( 83 )
and is too Bincerely (le.iroVs HrfvP .. "! "'^"^ "nder discission,
encompassing Ft, v^l.icl/sha 1 ' ^o "i J ^ SlJ'""/ ^'^^difficulties
the moral and social interests of th P. ^^ °^*;""'^'«"^«w^
himself to allude to a mere ploL o^ '^ ^''^^'^ P^^'^'^ed
Ah your LonLship, hoVcverrciE " "\!"''\^ *™^'-
serious charges vvh c h you have "f '" *^"' ''^"^^ ^^e very
against the Provincial Goven ao^ Z/vT "'''''""^' °^^«"^eJ
•s your sincere conviction tharholin^ '"'^'"S that it
of any country governed 1 BH^sl In r' '" ^^'" ^" *'^« history
such an entire dLegard 1 ad been si o^' " n? '"'''^"^^ ^" ^^hich
Excellency considers hL elf ^^ ' • " ''''"^ ^'■^^^^' "'»
strictures, if j„st, apnlv moi^ rnr 1^ /i l^"?^'' *° remark, that hese
7 Will. IV. ip/l8?vSuT:upreS ^he V"TS"^ "' ^'^^ ^<^*
away with all tests, even as reSs plr ^^^ ^^"""^^'^ ^"^ did
Acts passed during the last t^Soss^^'T/^ ''*^" ^'^ '^"^^^ °^ the
ment. Moreover, L u!us ob Tve S t the tI ' f '^'"''^^ ^''^''^'
characterized by your Lordsl.in It'« Legislation so severely
establish in the kL"nce bv fcl ri "?'^'^'^'?; °" ^" ^"^'"Pt to
by Public Funds, on princiLt^atS^^^ ^mversity supported
of the Legislature repeiteXanSiL ''.''' '^^ P°P"^^^ branch
was resorted to by thi local Parha.S?^ Protested, and that it
sive .'Secretaries of StateTnd G vp n. " ^"^ "^^''"^''^" «f «"^es-
by this n.eans to avelMh^t^^^riS S^'air^ ^'r'^^ ^'^^'^
recognized the improviilence. ^^"''''^ °^ ^'^ ^^'t of which they
I have the honor to bo,
My Lord,
Your most obedient Servant,
The Hon. and Right Rev. (Signed) J. LESLIE,
The Lc.RD Bishop of Toronto. Secretary.
ilM
Toronto, 7th February, 1851.
Sir,
and blgta™^tre;r^i;rav°''^ '^';r "^ *» ^^t^ ">..,
General, for his kind con" enfot in t",- " "^^ *'"' «°™™»'
10 aflbnl such aid as il i^in I i! ' l'"« """ ''<= "''» be hapnv
for .he Univer"ur e*^,ro".':,l ° ''''""' '°"™'^ P'-'"="'in^
Chnrch of Englaml a Srte of w'^^^^^ "• connoclion wilh thi
t taH rr-' "^ p"XnaSr'°"' ^'™« "><= -»,
.i"n".^HsEVdler;<iMt',„';'";'"'!- '"^^' •*"' ™<'^^ "Wis-
•ender; a. the eamel.me I 111 mZ'7, '"PI""'; ''" '^ P'^ased to
of a boon ,0 a fu.ul; Ad „ S, i^thi 7""' t '""'P^^™™'
^ ■■" '■™™ "«y be BO gracefully
1
J
X c^
■IjL /^
l^ '/^
( «^1 )
bestowed hy tlio present ; and which, thouph in itsHC an act of
aiinplc justice, cnnriot lail to elicit the |rratt!«ul acknowledgments of
a Inrjro poitron of the more respertahle nnd influential Inl.ahitanta
01 the 1 rovMice, a result of no small importance in the present state
of thmgd. *
I trust His Kxcellcncy will excuse my earncsfness in this matter
not only because there is reason to believe that the Charter we'
request would be readily granted by the Home Government, should
It meet with no impediment here, but still more especially because
Its attauiment will remove a serious cause of dissatisfaction, and
essentially secure, what wo heartily desire, the continued peace and
tranquility of the Colony.
1 take the liberty to request His Excellency's permission to with-
draw the draft of the Charter which I laid before Earl Grey, and
to substitute the enclosed draft in Us stead.
The alterations are not otherwise material than to meet the pro-
bable division of the Diocese, and to substitute the mode of confer-
ing Degrees ailopted at Cambridge for that contained in the former
draft.
They liave been the result of mature deliberation, and the docu-
ment, as It now appears, has received the unanimous approbation
of my people. * *
I have the honor to be,
Sir,
Your most obedient Servant,
^, „ ^ , (Signed) JOHN TORONTO.
1 ho Hon. James Lkslie,
Secretary of Canada.
is}
I'^-^yr,
\h..-
n
»c. Z^
i^ '/i
d-
J^ COL-^'*^
]
J
J
J
1
I:
c
?• -Vi
/Z . / fi
yvi., y^€
s<^^> ^'
y^^^
elf an act of
wledgnients ol'
'x\ IiiliabituntH
'• present state
n this matter,
) Charter we
iment, should
:iaJly because
isfaction, and
ed peace and
ssion to with-
rl Grey, and
neet the pro-
de of confer-
n the former
nd the docu-
ajiprobation
vaht,
HON TO.
...^fi-^^'
SS'^
BENEFACTORS.
^„h,f r'^*'!; ^"'■'??l!''' ^t« »>« '"'•f by will)
John, Bishop of Toronto-land m / ' i.;;A ^^^^^
^ Andrew Merrer— land in. V '. money, £250 joon
;-c'^...^he Hon. KoberttiSr''5.io-*--''--r---^ 00^
.•./^.\. *? scription) .Cy.-""" ? aT":^*^' ""'^^^ choice land (first sub-
Jarn^s M. Strachan-fbur '(own Inl in «' ' ■ 50"
The Hon. M- /'i.;..r r I'. '°l^n 'ots in Harrie ___ jqq
V /;i.<:
^^^
.WmC;
quarleiiy .. '^'''"'">--t'>0, l.y instalments of £5
V u S'''^''"''^-'""''. 100 acre, if.r" VVn'"
J- H. Hajjarty— 9] acrp^ of h., i',7 ' , " '" "^oney
William Armstron.' ''"'^ ^'"■'' '^"bsciiption) ^
John Armstrong "
Thomas Hilton
Sc^U^.i.
•• •••• •••«!
■ • • • ■
■ / o
■ • ■ • • I
/T ^r"
••-• ••••!
« ■••••fl ■•««
William Wi„ ?,""i^ "" ""<■» °f taJ in C,
■ ■" • • • • • I
•• •••• *•••««
r-
' f '// "^ P
William Winder, iVI 1)
Lewis Moffatt— 2nn ..^,"' */£* V",
'umberland '.V. .'r.*;V.V~
225
loo
100 .
25
100
125
5
5
5
100
^v< /^-^d '
.nr„„ !,.-.,_ , -^'S^'t Shares Cuildinrr sWi„f„ ^.'""•^••"^ .A
2 10
.. ?> f'.
0„
/.-•/<■ /<'• ^//
■ ^ V-
^illi
r. ^
■••• •••• •«
100
50
100
100
50
10
30
1
George Brock-fourSrSTR'^'?r'''"^'''°'^'^*^>' ^lock
J. Lukin Robinson-m,«? '!'''''"- '^'^'^'^ty Stock
PeUrPa,.3onniS;:S ^'^^^^^^.Uf^U^^^
DaSltle^,'^^^-^^-i'«p'of'T;^^^^^^^
johnH.Pocock::::::;: ^
fD.Doujflas ... '
James P^rncst
Thomas Taylor...'
Henry Hayward .
JohnDiig^ran
Clencus, as a tribute of resnect 'to 'thV '^■v"-V^
>J. J. Grasett, CJerk !'////.!;;; ' 20
* m 2f\
• ••■••• ...
10
5
i
50
J^^^^/'-i
— >y^7:<^
( S6 )
^
yt//
ST. PAUL'S CHURCH, TORONTO.
€f. W. Allan— £100 in Church of England Building Society, and >
jGIOO in Upper Canada Building Society t
#<iv* /• James Henderson— 100 acres of land in the township of vVspra.'. . .
A. iVl. Clark— 80 acres of land, ten of which are cleared, in the ?
township of Goderich.. . . ik y. : X . A\Yi 4
James Bovell, M. D.— Building Society Stock '.*..*.'.!.',','...
J. G. D. McKenzie, Clerk— lour Shares in Church of Eng'larid V
Building Society i
Robert Cooper — four Shares do. do. " . .
W. V. Bacon — one Share do. do.
E. Chads Hancock
F. P. Rubidge '.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.
Richard C. Hore, M. D — one Share in Metrop. B. S. ..... '. '. '. . '. . '.
•" / 0- -Alexander Murray — 100 acres of land in Medonte .".
P. F. C. Deslandes— four Shares Metro. B. S "
A. Carthew— .'iO acres of Land in Oro. . . . .'? : /. .', . .f^. , . .
John Lyons— one Share Metropolitan Building Society ',.'.
Henry Jessop. \
William Lea , * *
John Evans— one Share MetroorMlan Building Society '..'.'.'.
TRINITY CHURCH, TORONTO.
Enoch Turner — in money £200 ; in land £1500
-> 1/ I'l W. Gooderham— £10 for each child ./^. ..'
i^^n-KtwIK^ jj_ A.Joseph— land; present value.. fC- *r\ H r^.*1r. h:%:fi'^^'.
T. Haworth ' ' _
. 1- ic'^y^ 1^ /UaJ. Lee — hetiee-and lot on- Ki7»g»at. ; present value
' . Samuel Piatt
R. Mitchele, Clerk
J. G. Worts
W. H. Lee '.'.]['.'.[[[.[[[[
James Home. . .^Tt^ W - .V. ' : . . Vt^ .''^ . y. \
B. Jack.son ,
W.Rolph
R. and J. Pempsey ,
F. W. Coate
James Shuter.
J. G. Beard (first subscription)
R. G. Anderson
George Gurnett (first subscription)
Thomiis Collier
Thomas Brunskill, Building Society Stock..
Ferguson.
Frederick J. Roche.
Henry Blong
Sam. Mitchell
John WiJmot
ST. GEORGE'S CHURCH.
The Hon. John H. Cameron — land £100 ; cash £50 . . . ,
Stephen Lett, Clerk— three Shares M. B. Society
Captain Lefroy, R. A.- one Share ditto
The Hon. William Cayiey — four ShareL ditto
Dr. Beys , ,
William Spragge ,
John Beverley Robinson, jun
John Arnold— four Shares Metropolitan Building Society ,
John G. Home— 50 acres of land. ^ ij. , i 7 ir,,-, .-
Mrs Boulton (The Grange) .( .\ . T.
Mrj. Colonel Loring
200 (y
■
50
• -^Syof
140
9^ no-
I
150
1
50
1
50
1
12 10
2 10
2 10
12 10
50 a S<y/4 < Yr. i
50
50 Oi
'.%-(U 'H 9
12 10
20
5
12 10
1700
120
55 '
'i**t^t'i*
25
25
fvfY Sti*
25
20
20
15
10 a;
c^-A6.,
5
5
5
2 10
2 10
50
25
10
2 10 a
•*
25
10
' J
10
J
2 10
J
2 10
J
2 10
Hi
f^v.u. A
150
^^t
^ J,
b7 10
I
A
12 10
■
A
50
1
F,
6
I
E
100
I
Jc
25
I
Ja
50
H
Jo
. ,-/-"
/t" ^B
Jo
50
I
Ge
25
1
p.
Joi
200
I
50
• -^i^'oM
140
9^//o-m
150
1
50
1
50
1
12 10
I
2 10
■
2 10
I
12 10
■
50
s^y. ( y - M
50
■
50
OS
'<-<</ '/I ?fl
12 10
v
20
H
5
H
12 10
a
I
1700
I
120
1
55
'
"(♦n^W^
25
I
25
fvtY SfCm
25
H
20
H
20
I
15
H
10
(y.
f<*-^-'-'-v6--»
5
^B
5
■
5
■
2 10
1
2 10
■
50
■
25
I
10
1
2 10
a
■
25
1
10
■
10
■
2 10
■
2 10
1
2 10
1,^^
150
B**^
b7 10
H
12 10
1
50
1
6
H
100
■
25
1
50
I
, -/^
' /'' ^B
50
■
25
■
( 87 )
Mrs. Cameron..
■Dr.Hodder...
W.A.Campbei :: ,^ ^ ®
«eorgeRidout ^1 ^ ^
JohnSmith.f. .::: JJ O
l^I!a^«™"•••■;■^^^^^^^^^^^^^•::::::: •-.■•• i 2 o'
F.H.Heward 2o
ByakSJia:::;;;;;;;;;;;;::;;:;;; ■■■■■■:■■-:. i 1 1
J-w.rZe ~T f" >ii«o do •■•• ?2 " »
i^ssfc? =r I- S S •••• '«s
f-h-mS!?".-™!....'!'".':... •''"° *'» :::: lim?,
Mrs. Plees -^^^'° f^'-^s ditto ^ "•• 25
Ho^n^ =^:£^ £ 1^ :::: SiS S
BurVcT^a^^^^^^^ SIS :••• 111
^nH^-r-!??- ^_ £ :;;; ilH
James Magrath. CJerk '^' ''^™'''' ^^'^^^^/cREw,: ' ^ ^
Joseph Adarr^on ::::::::::::::; •.;::::::; 1^*2 s
. Alexander Sanson, ClerT ''"'"' '""^°"'"'^«^«i^^^^^ ' ' '
Francis rCT.v. :::::::::: !' n X —
Edward Nanton... J S ^
JohnTayW. J^ £
James Sena ::: i! ?, J «
John Van Nostrand ::;•;. :..'::.*::: '5 S
John H. Savignv " o ,^ '^
George shuttfelnh.'.:;:::: •••■■::::::: I S S
P-G.Hewett «An
^«reph Nightingale. ■;.•;;:: ' .;:;;:;: 2 S o
* *l/ u
2 JO
( 88 )
Henry James 2 10
Robert James ! i . . . ! i , . .' ^ 2
JohnTaylor ..\V/^^'^['.'.'.'.'.''.'.'^V.'. 10
Alexander Cathcart 5
Henry G. Papst 5 n n
O. H. Revil OHM
j.D. Finch .'.*..;.'".';;.'';;.".';;;.';:.';:;:; i o o
William Marsh ."!!"" 2 d
William Janson. .. • *....'...'..'."..'. ' 150
John Bales , - ^
WilliamMiiler '.".'.*.*".'.".*■.".'.■■.'.■■.■.".■■■.■.■■.■.■.'' J
TIIOlfNIIILL.
Francis Boyd 25
William Davie 10
Robert Paget, fivd Shares Metropolitan Building Society ......'.'.'. 62 10
NEWMARKET.
S. F. Ramsey, Clerk jq q q
BROCK.
J.W.Ellis n n n
R. Garrett, Clerk '..".'.'.".'*.'.■.'.'■.'.■■*.'.■.'.'.'.*.'.■'.'.*. 5
SCARBORO'.
W. S. Darling, Clerk, B. S. Stock 75 q q
BARRIE.
James Pafon, eight Shares M. Building Society 1 00 n
S. JVI. Sanfjrd, two ditto ditto 25 n
S.B. Ardagh, Clerk, two ditto ditto .'.'.'.'" 25 ft
Edmund Lally, one ditto ditto loin n
Dan -1 Whitley, one ditto ditto '.'.'.'..'. 12 in
II. £ Kopkms, one ditto ditto ' '" 12 10
"Kr ^T '^r^'^^""^ ditto ditto ..::::::::;::::: 12100
W I >nsall,one ditto ditto 1210
«. F. Savjgney, one ditto ditto 22 10
WEST GWILLIMBURY. *
Arthur Hill, Clerk, two Shares Metropolitan Building Society 25
HAMILTON.
Sir Allan N. McNab, 200 acres of land XIOO
And two lots in the city of Hamilton 150
/- l-l' CaiA v'ot Richard Juson, 100 acres of land £100 ; cash £2b. " 125 '^v^-'^^
Thomas Stinson, two city lots../.*. .<:.«' .i:..'.',^'V .'• ••'<■ ' * io.-i n n-W'>v>,
Miles O'Reilly (half land, half money) .'!.".".".".'."." 100
H. C. Baker, (£6 per annum till redeemed by jeiOO) "' 100
J. G. Geddes, Clerk, one Share G. D. B. Society 50
J. Mackelcan ditto ditto.. ^n n n
. McKinstry, one lot in Hamilton, .t. . .'. .-r ■ .' V'.'./.V. . 40 ' '^'^^ '♦
Thos. Blakeney, one village lot in Oakville *-~. ^ //■ ,/, / ., ,/ 1
G.L.Beardmore, 10 acres of land in Flamboro' East, or equivalent) ' ^ ^
m money > 20
T.N. Best '.'.".■.'.■.■.'.'.'.■.■.'.'.■.'.■.'.*.■.■.',■.'.;■/.;., 20
J C. Geddes, two Shares in M. Buildinjj Society ,. *' 25
R. 0. Duggan, 50 acres in Essa .'.".' 25
J. 0. Hatt, one lot in Dundas \\[] ' 50
Rich. Street, four Shares in M. Building Society. ....'. 5o
^'A" • Xf"'^o"ghnet, 100 acres of land. . Ji. V>. .//. .7. p's?^'.^'. '. 50 C- M M
C.G. Gilkinson, one Share in G. Building Society 50
W. Atkinson, X3 per annum, till redeemed 50
Richard Hardiker, ditto ditto " " " ^n n n
2 10
2
10
5
5
2
2
2
1 5
1 5
1
25
10
62 10
10
5
5
75
100
25
25
12 10
12 10
12 10
12 10
12 10
12 10
25
250
125 0/^v«'^'^>^
125 0-<^>^>'
100
100
50
50
40 ■ *«^>i 't
20
20
25
25
50
50
50 c ^ )i"
50
50
^n n n
( 89 )
M. W. Brown, £3 per annum fill redewied
W. Leggo, oueSharein Uoro District r,,;m""c*". 50
Peter H.Harnil,on one Io,,n£;X'''^^^^^ ^0 2
R. J. Hamilton, in land 125 Q o
John M.Simons 50
ilichard Fairclough 20
Frederick W. Gales .'." 20
W. L. Distin 20
John iVlitchell [[ 20
Thomas A. BIyth, one ciVyi;u;';^^\i;; 7/37 20 ^
Ihomas Giilesby .'...... 40 o r ^/ - -• f"^'-^-
Benj. Milman t]it,o 50 Jc"U< ^3i/^ry^
ti. t . Thomas 25
E Zeland, ore Share in M/B'uild'i/igSoViaV ^" ^ ^
Richard Fish ditto ditto ^2 10
James Clemow ditto ditto '2 10
John Clemow ditto ditto 12 10
J. H. Ede, Clerk, ditto ditto ^2 10
Kichard Terry 12 10
C.G.Crickmore.£3 per aimum;uf;tii;ed;jrned: :;:;:::;:;:;••• 50 '^ ^ li
J. L. Alexander. Clerk ^^'^'!^^,^^!'^'^- ^ " ^
. . ^ „ ST. JAMES'S PAIUSIL DU\D4S ^ ^
Andrew T Kerby, IGO acres of land.
GeorgeRo]phtovvnlot..y..^-..,..i. J~>'--^V/;r.-AV 50
William McMuiray, Clerk, Building So'cklVsto^k ^^ ^ ^ 1l^c^J6-/^i'
Ralph Leeming, town lot. . . ^'^ly iswck 50
James B. Ewart, ditto. .„.. 30 Q ' l^y\^i^wL»-
Joseph Webster, one Share Building ' s;ci;-ty Stock." W J? j" «
Daniel Showers, 1 00 acrl o? l3 '"™'."^^^^^,f ,^?:w ,' ' ' ' ' ^ ^
Preserved Cooley, 25 ditto ^ •^^-^r.^^.^.S. . . loo o 5^ /'^^rr
rhomasHammill.25 ditto 25
^red.G Snyder 25 ditto 25
John Almas, 12| ditto 25
John Gage, \2\ ditto 12 10
Alexander S. Mine, village lot.. 12 10 Q
GeorgeByrns 25 0^i>-^--i^<L
John Kennedy ditto S 37 10
Jacob iMartin, Chief. "^ 12 10
■ 10
Henry Parsons, two Shares Metrop. Building Society
„, •' ^0
J. W. Marsh. Clerk ^^*^^^-
Wm.Reynolds .W';;; 25 o
V.^--, ..'. 2
JohnFinlayson. M. D..... 5
LazarusMale .V.'.'.'.".'.".".'. -" 2
W£n.x.invall ■--- 5
5
^4:.,/vt*-^i-^v«. '^CCiic.CiCivty, / f • f^ <!^''r^i^*vw ^4, ^ v-j
( 90)
OWEN SOUND.
A. H. R. Mulholland, Clerk, B. S. Stock 12 10
Richard Carney ditto ditto ".'..'.'.' 1210
QTJEBNSTON.
William Duff, four Shares M. Building Society
"Wm. Foster, one ditto ditto *.'."..'
Wm. Brown, ditto ditto ..'.'.'.'.*.".'.'.'.".'.".*!
George Stephens ditto ditto ...*..*. . '.".!*.!."
CIIIPPAWA.
Thomas C. Street, 400 acres of land 1 i' ' ^' ^o-^o*. » /Cc^Z*^
Carolina Gumming, 200 ditto \fjf. l^ /if-Ct ect^t.,.
William Leeming, Clerk
Oliver T. Macklem ^ onrt ex j "! r
Mrs, Macklem \ ^^^ ^"""^ °^ 'a"^- /i ' // ^mw, JOJUU^
James Macklem, 100 acres of land. . 5 . 'K\M.c^.-t.., ,.^^ ^ ;
Charles L. Ingles, Clerk, Building Society Slock .".TT. .
Lauran Simpson, ditto ditto
Mrs. Murray ' '\
George Taylor .".'.*!!.'.'!!.".'!!
Luke Brokenshaw '.*.'..'.!!.'.'.*..'.'!*"
TIIOUOLD.
T. B. Fuller, Clerk, 100 acres of land . . .^.•.7. - '■^^''►^- »-
Cynthia Fuller, 100 ditto \\\\
James J. Ball
H. C.Bali ■■
The Hon. James Kerby,
James Stanton
H. Bristow
Kenneth MacKenzie. . . ,
George Hardison
Henry B. Warren
Elliott Grasetl, Clerk
William Rainsford
Alexander Douglas
John Spedding
Lewis Palmer
Philip Buck
William C.R.Rooth....
James F. Rooth
Mrs. Rooth
William Buck
James Weekes
George Graham
W. A. Thompson
R.A.Thornhill
Isaacs, liawn
FORT ERIJi;.
ST. CATHERINES.
A. Mittleberger, town lot. . ."-fK^'f . f^ ;'. py,"^-:, ^jj, >- '
A. F, Atkinson Clerk •. . . .
R. Shanklin, Clerk .'.'.'.'.*.'.'.'." ".".'.'.'.'
J. P. Merritt, town lot.. X.^A'.AK. ^V }q-X A f>^^^'^
F. Mack, M. D !..'.'!!.' .'.*
George Rykert .*.'.'.'.'.'.'.*.'.'.'....'
A. K. Boomer '
James R. Benson.
R. McDonald, 50 acres of land.^ ^,%'£,'(il U^il.
50
12 10
12 10
12 10
t i-if^i
r f <<x(^
-t *■ S'O-Ct^ f%.\ yy
50
u-u^ h-
i.-<<X (r
12 10
12 10
1 5
10
10
100
OSt^^'fj
'
100
1 5
^
1
]
\0
£
2 10
12
6
1 5
I
1 5
I
1 5
1
20
s
1
B
2 10
L
1
h
1
c
1
s<
2 10
G
2 10
J(
1 5
Ti
1 5
w
12
6
Jc
12
a
G.
10
R(
2 10
Fi
3
Re
100
Mxv< ; «
Ar
12 10
6
50
OS'^ir'
All
5
25
y^ Jar
10
/ He
23
( Rol
50
soi'h
» Phi
h '/I ^ ' /'/
/,*. jr*-*.> X^»^
. 12 10
. 12 lU
U
. 50
. 12 10
. 12 10
. 12 10
U
Ut. ^t >^i
t<^
»>♦*■ S'o'-Ci.'' f%.\ ^
. 60
u-u^ h-
[y^<U- ir
. 12 10
. 12 10
1 5
10
10
. 100
O-W/*/.^
. 100
1 5
1
. 10
2 10
12
6
1 5
1 5
1 5
. 20
1
2 10
1
1
1
2 10
2 10
1 5
1 5
12
6
12
6
10
2 10
3
100
lAy^^'. '
12 10
6
50
OS*^!,'
5
25
10
25
50
$oVh
(
( 91 )
James Taylor
Thomas Towers '.".* 10
A.C. Hamihon ;;.';; 10
A. Carson, M. D. 6
Charles Donaldson.. *.'.'.'. ' 8
ThomasBall 29 Q
jp'^ffi^-d .■:::::::::::::: ? « o
A.Boyle i
R.A.Clarke \\\\\ 5
6
„ , , , PORT MAITLAND.
Henry Imlach,
Mrs. Col. imlach 20
W. .T. Hickes 50
H- Hatch .'.*.*.";.'; 100
W. J. Imlach 10
H. F. Boucher ". ' 20
Mrs. Col. Johnson "..'.■. 20
Miss .Johnson 5
j!f'fSpratt .".*.'.'.".*■.■.*.' 2 10
Robert Spratt 1 5
T-Boyie ;;;;;;• i 5
Adam Townley, Clark 2 10
100
W.C. Clarke, Clerk
Edward Wheeler, B.S. Stock ! 25
12 10
t, J MALAHIi)E.
Sundry persons, per Chas. Brown. . .
- 50
T • ^ ^ . AMHEESTBURGH.
Lewis G. Gordon
Robert Reynolds ' lO
ThornasPaxton. '.'.i ^ili::: i;;;: JO
Sarah Elliott 10
R. H. B. Elliott ::: lo o i
D. McCormick • 10
Isaac Blong .V.";;;; 5
Charles Lavery ;;;;;; 5 a
Samuel Nutton = ■ o
George Wilson 5
John G. Kolfage \ ' 5
ThomasH. Right ::;;:;; 5
John Moore 5
George G'jtt ^ 5
Robert T.Reynolds..!!.".. 2 0'
Frederick Mack, Clerk !.'! 5
RobertBell 5
5
A»,„ * , MOSA.
Amoimt reported, without the names of Subscribers .. 62
A, J T • WALPOLE ISLAND.
Andrew Jamieson, Clerk
5 0^
^ -r, i,r T . . MEBSEA.
-'-ames W Little, 100 acres of land. .
HenryToll 50 ttv
Robert C. Boyer, Clerk. '*• • 1 5
,:' t; ••••••■• i » »•
#7
( 9^ )
X, . , , . . GODERICH.
Edward Lmdsey Elwood, Clerk 10
Morgan Hamilton .'..*.'.'.."" 10
Thos. M. Jones, eight Shares M. B. Society '..'.".'.'.'.'.*.*.',... i loo
John Strachan, four Shares M. B. Society .'..£5o' '6'
" Townlot iH-Gwietieh.v./^r^.A^i^JiT'.V 30 ^irUti^^<fhl
Mrs. John Strachan 20
Thog. Dark, one share B, S. Stock 19 in n
Chas. Widder, B. S. Stock o^nn
A. W.Strachan '.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.['.'.'.[[ 25
J. Rattenbury '.''.,'.'.'. 12 10
WOODSTOCK.
Edmund Deedes, four shares Metropolitan Building Society 50 Q
Annie Deedes, two shares ditto 25
Bichard Ehves, four shares ditto ..!'.!".'. 50
Robert Deedes, four shares ditto ..!!..!! 50 n
F. C. Bar wick, four share? ditto ..,..'.'.. 50
Walter Jones, one share ditto ..."...' 12 10
Ann Elizabeth Jones, one share ditto '.', 12 10
Charles Clark, one share ditto ','.'.'..'..' 1210
William Gray, one share ditto ..".'.']]i 12 10
Thomas Smith, one share ditto ..'.'.'..'." 12 10
Richard Morris, one share dilto •.!'.!!'. 1210
James Dagg, one 'hare ditto '.".'.'.'.'.* 1210
Richard Foquette, one share dilto .i !!.'!! 12 10
Thomas Scott, one share ditto ...!",!*. 1210
G. W. Whitehead, one share ditto ...'!.'.'! 12 10
Richard Cudmore, one share ditto '.'.!!.'.! 12 10
Joshua Walton, one share ditto ....'.'.'! 12 10
James Ingersc*, one share ditto .*.*.'.*.".*.' 1210
. . ., HDNTINGFORD.
Archibald H. Farmer 50
F. Fauquier, Clerk, £5, and two shares Metrop. Building Society 30
Caleb Caister, two shares ditto 25
Arthur Armstrong, one share ditto 12 10
Alfred Harwood, one share ditto 12 10
Henry Huntingford, two shares ditto 25
Joseph Turner 5 q q
Robert Milman !!.!.'.'.!!!.".!!! 3
John Barnes, one share Metrop. Building Society ,'.'..".'.'.'.'.*.' 12 10
Thomas Duke n n
William Bell '.'.'.'.'.'.l]'.l[['.[[[[['[[ 3
Samuel Macauiay 1 k a
MaryMcKnight !!".".!.'!!!.'.'!.'."." 5
COBOURO. M^c/vnV*^^"
A. X Bethune, D.D., 100 acres of land>//;./.1;//.\ T i;i00 s "^"^ h^'f/fA
" Eightshares Metrop. Build. Soc. 100 1
D. Campbell, land in Seymour iqq q q
Henry Ruttan, 1 00 acres of land ....-:;. ^ ;./'; ^. ^ .7 .. . ." ." ." ,' ." .' .' .' ."" ' 1 00 ■«: «^v, *^
Hon. George S. Boulton, 400 acres of land. ^J/i .V. >- ^ 'J .?. i;' . ' 'T^.' . T j?- 150 \
Hon. Z, Burnham, 100 acres of land .f.y.i,..Uv'.. .'\.^.<5y,S-.\'rh. 200 /''''"''
S. E. McKechnie (in money) '. *.".". '.'.' 1 00
J. S.^ Thomson, two shares Metropolitan Building Society. .!!.!!! 25
T. G. Anderson, two shares ditto 25
D. E, Boulton, one share ditto ...".'.. . ." 12 10
R. D. Chatterton (in money) 12 10
H. B. Jessopp, Clerk, one share Metrop= Building Society ,, 32)0
10
10
100
? irUl (rv\^ ifj> t
m
20
12 10
25
25
12 10
50
25
50
50
50
12 10
12 10
12 10
12 10
12 10
12 10
12 10
12 10
12 10
12 10
12 10
12 10
12 10
50
30
25
12 10
12 10
25
5
3
12 10
2
3
1 5
5
■ 200
. 100
100 ■tt^'^i
^ 150
200 /c''"^'!
100
25
25
12 10
12 10 .
( 93 )
H. Covert, two shares M.B. Society, £25; money, £25 50
G. M. Boswell, one town lot, Cobourg . . ^l ' "
James Cockburn, one share Metrop. IJuild. Society." .*.".'.■.' To u) n
AsaA. Burnham, 100acresoiland.//.^..>v.<f^/,.-J. y^^x^<' jAm n o r.^/^/.^^^-v
K Patterson Clerk, one share Metrop. Build. Sodey^:::^ ?2 10 2 ^'^'^'^^
William Weller, 100 acres of land ..!.... ^ '^' • .^i i\ n
4 M ^" k*'t?"t^ '^'"■^ ^^'^p- ^"'"'"'"g Society !! .■!.'.■!;::::"■ ' "210
A. McNab,D.D., two shares ditto 9^ n n
J. V. Boswell, one town lot, quarter acre i.'." Zn n n
Wm. Gravely, one ditto ditto Z J
George Boyer, one ditto ditto m n n
J. B. Fortune, two shares Metrop. Building Society". ".■.'.". 05 n n
George E. Jones, one share ditto ^ To 1 n n
t. S. Winans (in money) \o \n n
William Corrigal. two shares Metrop. "Building "te^^ 25
&S. Dam ry, two shares ditto \ 23 n
Willis McKyes one share ditto ] o , n
George Birney (in money) ,,":'" "
J. W. R. Beck, one share Metrop. Building Socle'ty* '.'.'.'. 1 9 1 n
H. Jones Rattan, one share ditto ^ o In S
James Calcutt,jun., one share ditto j^ "
Lewis Styles, one share ditto {9 {« n
George Goldstone, 17 acres, 6th con. Monaghan /J^i-A.'XT.":;:;;:; 30 - ' ' ,.x,».-c^
A Fnend, per Yen. Archdeacon Bethune .!!..!! 100
DARLINGTON.
T. S. Kennedy, Clerk, one share Metrop. Build. Society 12 10
G. H. Low, M.D., two shares ditto \\\ £5
r, , „ , EMILY.
Robert Harding, Clerk, B. S. Stock 25
j(^ KINGSTON, ,11 y f^U^C^y^ C-v^^ iv^t^,l^^ ,
George O'KiU Stuart, D.D.,^8§a acres, money J. .^.'/j.; J • 9 ''"'^'^n'n'^
W. M. Herchmer, Clerk '^ •• „*;? ^
^''^■^^4t.^KlLfr^T^^J^^ So S.*^.-/-^2 7^
/f^>"/Pl'ios. Kiiicpatnck, 100 acres and one town lot. -~- ~ '* >^^ c<i>^
^/PeterDiehl, M.D., 365 acres.. J'. /}..('/:-'/ '''^«/>.^.^**. i„n ,, „ /► '- ^ •'*" / ^«^ .
Srn\?;t&n?"""''''''""^'^ '''•"'• •'^^•••'■'^^ iS S oV^/^."^
H.Mulkins, Clerk .".".' '.".*.'.'■ ^^ " '^
John McPherson,m)ac«s£Iand, ami io^ 50 2 ^ - ^^ >*^ /e
8T. MARK'S CHURCH, BARRIEFIELD.
Henry Brent, Clerk, two shares Metrop. Build. Society 25
ADOLPIIUSTOWN AND FREDERICKSBURGII.
Job Deacon, Clerk
D.McWhiston 5
E.D'Lalaurs ^
Peter V. Dorland ^
ParkeiAllen .".'.".'"'." , n "
RobertLeatch ..!..!'...*. «
Boltus Shewman ' , ^ *^
Philip Dorland ^ ^ ^
Thomas Dorland 19^
John G. Dorland X ^'
Thomas Neelson .'.".'!.".'!!!!!!!."."'.*. J ^^ "
John Hopper 10 r
D.McKenzie .'.. ' .[ " I ^ ^
Simeon "W. Trumpet *"* U"" A ,H ^
John Church..... 10
n ■"'" = ■ • «^^
> A-^iu (^ <i' A rt^e^ Z/> 1 • J ^iyi^^
L-t^m^lt^
tj ^tl tC o
■ I'v
p i rlMx
(94)
NAPANEE.
Voted at the Vestry Meeting, two shares M. B. S 25
TYENDINAOA.
Voted at the Vestry Meeting or ,. f.
G, A. Anderson, Clerk, two shares M. B. Society ".'.!."."..' .' .' .' '.".'.'.'.''. 25 fl
PICTON.
Cecil Mortimer e,v „ ,
R.Low 50
50
John R. Toolce, Clerk jy „
PORT TRENT.
William Bleasdell, Clerk, one share M. B. Society 1210
HILLIER,
Vestry of Christ's Church, Hillier, per Rev. R. G. Cox, B. S. Stock. 25
CARLETON PLACE.
A. Miiloch, Clerk, B. S Stock 25
BYTOWN.
• B Lewis ... - -
r.:iherwood r n
S.S. Strong, Clerk, first subscription .".",'.'."'.' ."."'.." i n^
r. B.Lyon, 100 acres of land .".*.".*.".'.'.'.".'.".".* ' 25
BROCKVILLE.
George Crawford, 200 acres of land. . . f. V 7 ' '^^ ' <" ^^ inn n .. ,
D. B. O. Ford, land ;:;;; JJJ 0^.
Ormond Jones, land J^ " «
George Sherwood, land ^"- y. ^
J. Crawford, 50 acres of land H ^^
Edward Kerston, land f^ n n
John Weatherhead ^Y m ^
Thomas Webster "' '^
Charles E. Jones, land '.'.'. o- n li
W.B. Maclean .:.;.••: fa
James Jessup, two lots in Prescott wn n n
Richard F. Steele. 50 acres of land in Marmora" " h a"'"/ '"■,'<■" 1 ' , ,
p T> „ _- ^. EDWARDSBURGH.
R. D. Frazer. 100 acres of land.
MATILDA.
SenryT'"p[S°i£^'''''"^^''"''^""*=^^ 25
' 25
PRESCOTT.
J. S. Me'win, 100 acres of land £37 10s., cash i:25./.<l ; 7. P.^.'** ^ qo in s dd ^1
Alfred Hooker \J ' ,/,,, !^ n
Dunham Jones, 50 acres of land.
CORNWALL.
GeorgeS.Jaryis, 103 acres of land XoO, cash £10 60
The Hon. P. Vankoughnet, 200 acres of land.
J. Mountain, Clerk, 200 ditto.
Miss Mountain, lOO acres of land £37 10s., cash £5 40 10 sW^ J
Mrs. Mountain ^f. n ?, ^
MissPurcell ^ ^ "
Mrs. Lindsay, 50 acres of land,, . .".'.■.;.■.'■.* " .". ,1 Jl J!
Five son i of the late Rev. J. G. B. Lindsay '..['[][['.'.'.'" T ?
Henry Patton, two town lots £25, cash £12 10 . JM .? f^. <V.7. /&^37 10
A. MacLean, Cornwall, 200 acre.s of land. -U^t^Jt^di 10
J '
25
. . 25
.. 25
. 50
. 50
.. 10
. 12 10 U
k. 25
. 25
. 10
5
5
. 25
. 100
'^'*i^
100
. 100
2b
2d
50
5
5
25
12 10
100
2. -
^*> 1 rt
25
2.5
' 62 10 -<i'U
100
/■111
(95)
Jamea N.Dixon «_ „
G. C. W-x)d 2o
P.E.Adains ." ??
Samuel Hart .. . 15
J.J.Dickenson.....'" 12
B.G.French 10
Mrs. Hopper ;." ^k ^ ^
A Member of the Church '.'.'.'.".'".'. - n ^
Solomon Raymond. ... " " ^
JamesEdgar.. 2 10
P.G. Mulhem...;;; 2 10
Edward Cheslev. ^ ^ ^
G.s. Cox ....:.. .; 1 5
JohnSmith 1 ^
Jacob Gallinger. , ^ ^
JohnHess W.V.'..'. 2 10
Benjamin Gallinger ' . .' ^ ^
John Hartle 1 5
Edward Farlinger. . ' ^ ^
1
T, ,T r, „ OSxVABRUCK.
R. H. Bullock
W.H.Wagner.. 2 10
Richard Bingham. 210
Nicholas Eaman ^ •''
C. Michal 2 10
George Sampson ;:"V.- 1 •'
Henry Andrews 10
J.H.Maxwell ". 10
David Doran 1 ^
Hugh Hamilton. . .".v. ".' ^ ^''
George H. Eaman 15
R.Rolph, Clerk... ^ ^
2 10
WEST HAWKESBURY.
J. T. Lewis, Clerk, two shares Metropolitan Building Societv 2^ (\ n
George Hannlton, six shares ditto ^ " " i- ^
.Tohn Hamilton, four shares ditto ' In n ^
c-u
60
42 10 qS"^-"'
40
50
18 15
-15
M-37 10
Vi
•t'V
M^ ||v. f;f l(rm <^1
z ^ *^-
^ ^ ^
»A''
/-''
</
r '
/
ERRATA.
"*? 'I' !!°^ 11-'^'^ "constitution • r. A an insUtuHon.
68, hne20_for" erected" read .„„/«^.
" «^'«««15-for "member" read ,„e«6,„.
" ''^'^"lol^-for "also" read u>yio.
" " -^-^-it "the" before "Universities"
/l.lme 8-after "of" insert "supporting"
" " " 10-for "paltry" read ;,ar/y.
" 73 line 3 from bottom-a full stop after " designed.
/4,bno 1-for" sacred' read so.„rf.
" 75, line 26-for " members" read ministers.
" 113, line 25-for " begotton" read begolten
" 143, line 28-for "may" read «,,//.
" 29-for" will shine" read A<w,Aone.
" " " 43-for" can" read M,,7/.
'' " " 44-for "afford" read sfc«re.
" 44— for "prepared" read pre;,are.
" 151-in Latin quotation, for "teUa" read talia.
Appendix.
rase 29, last line-for "us" read «.
'< 80, line .^] -for "hig],,y. read /,VA,/y.
...aiESi?''^ "^^'-^^